このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。

翻訳前ページへ


Men Against the Sea, 解放する/自由な ebooks, ebook, etext
事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature

treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
BROWSE the 場所/位置 for other 作品 by this author
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み/提出するs)

or
SEARCH the entire 場所/位置 with Google 場所/位置 Search

肩書を与える: Men Against the Sea (1933)
Author: Charles Nordhoff and James Norman Hall
* A 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0800411h.html
Language:  English
Date first 地位,任命するd: April 2008
Date most recently updated: February 2019

事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意/服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み/提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解(をとる)d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE


Men Against the Sea

by

Charles Nordhoff and James Norman Hall


The Bounty Trilogy
Wyeth 版

構成するing the Three 容積/容量s:
反乱(を起こす) on the Bounty (1932)
Men Against the Sea (1933)
Pitcairn's Island (1934)

[This とじ込み/提出する 含む/封じ込めるs only MEN AGAINST THE SEA]

by Charles Nordhoff and James Norman Hall

Illustrations by N C Wyeth

Grosset and Dunlap, publishers: 1945

MEN AGAINST THE SEA


To the memory of
CAPTAIN JOSIAH MITCHELL
of the Clipper Ship "Hornet"

who, in the year 1866, after his 大型船 had been lost by 解雇する/砲火/射撃,
in Lat. 2° N., 110° 10' W., 安全に carried fourteen of his men,
in a small open boat, to the Hawaiian Islands, a distance of
4000 miles, after a passage of 43 days and 8 hours



CONTENTS

一時期/支部 I
一時期/支部 II
一時期/支部 III
一時期/支部 IV
一時期/支部 V
一時期/支部 VI
一時期/支部 VII
一時期/支部 VIII
一時期/支部 IX
一時期/支部 X
一時期/支部 XI
一時期/支部 XII

Epilogue

The Run of the 開始する,打ち上げる



THE COMPANY OF THE BOUNTY'S LAUNCH

中尉/大尉/警部補 William Bligh, Captain
John Fryer, Master
Thomas Ledward, 事実上の/代理 外科医
David Nelson, Botanist
William Peckover, Gunner
William Cole, Boatswain
William Elphinstone, Master's Mate
William Purcell, Carpenter

Midshipmen:
Thomas Hayward
John Hallet
Robert Tinkler

Quartermasters:
John Norton
Peter Lenkletter

George Simpson, Quartermaster's Mate
Lawrence Lebogue, Sailmaker
Mr. Samuel, Clerk
Robert Lamb, Butcher

Cooks:
John Smith
Thomas Hall

Our lives, from moment to moment, depended upon our helmsman

(Go to this point in the text >>>)

He 前進するd resolutely toward the carpenter

(Go to this point in the text >>>)


CHAPTER I

This day my good friend William Elphinstone was laid to 残り/休憩(する), in the Lutheran churchyard on the east bank of the river, not five cable-lengths from the hospital. Mr. Sparling, 外科医-General of Batavia, helped me into the boat; and two of his Malay servants were waiting on the bank, with a litter to 伝える me to the 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な.

Two others of our little company, worn out by the hardships of the voyage, and 平易な 犠牲者s to the 気候 of Java, have に先行するd Elphinstone to the churchyard. They were men of humble birth, but Elphinstone should be 井戸/弁護士席 content to 嘘(をつく) beside them, for they were Englishmen worthy of the 指名する. Lenkletter was one of the Bounty's quartermasters, and Hall a cook. Mr. Sparling had dosed them with bark and ワイン, doing everything in his 力/強力にする to save their lives; but they had been through too much. Mr. Fryer, the master, Cole, the boatswain, and two midshipmen, Hayward and Tinkler, were 列/漕ぐ/騒動d four miles up the river to …に出席する the funeral.

After we had paid our last 尊敬(する)・点s to the master's mate, I was grieved to learn that my friends had been 知らせるd by the Sabandar that they were to sail for Europe on the morrow, with the last of the Bounty's people, 船内に the Hollandia, a ship of the Dutch East India Company's (n)艦隊/(a)素早い. Grieved for myself, I must 追加する, but glad for the sake of the others, whose longing for England, after an absence of nearly two years, was as 広大な/多数の/重要な as my own. The 深い ulcer on my 脚, 悪化させるd by the 熱帯の 気候, (判決などを)下すs it imprudent to take passage at this time; in Mr. Sparling's opinion I shall be unable to travel for several months. I am 感謝する for the friendship of my Dutch 同僚 and sensible of the 深い 義務s he has placed me under, yet I am taking up my pen to 区 off the sense of loneliness already descending upon me in this far-off place.

The 船員's hospital is a model of its 肉親,親類d: large, commodious, airy, and judiciously divided into 区s, each one a separate dwelling in which the sick are 融通するd によれば their (民事の)告訴s. I am 宿泊するd with the 外科医-General, in his house at the extremity of one wing; he has had a cot placed for me, on a 部分 of his piazza shaded by flowering shrubs and vines, where I may pass the hours of the day propped up on pillows--to read or 令状, if I choose, or to sit in idleness with my 包帯d 脚 延長するd upon a 議長,司会を務める, gazing out on the rich and 変化させるd landscape, steaming in the heat of the sun. But now that my shipmates will no longer be able to visit me, the hours will drag sadly. My host is the kindest of men, and the only person here with whom I can converse, but the 業績/成果 of his 義務s leaves little time for idle talk. His lady, a young and handsome niece of M. Vander Graaf, the 知事 of Cape Town, has been more than 肉親,親類d to me. She is scarcely twenty, and the Malay 衣装s she wears become her mightily: silk brocade and jewels, and her 厚い flaxen hair dressed high on her 長,率いる and pinned with a 徹底的に捜す of inlaid tortoise 爆撃する. 護衛するd by her Malay girls, she often comes of an afternoon to sit with me. Her blue 注目する,もくろむs 表明する 利益/興味 and compassion as she ちらりと見ることs at me and turns to speak with her servants, in the Malay tongue. I have been so long without the 楽しみ of 女性(の) company that it is a satisfaction 単に to look at Mme. Sparling; were I able to converse with her, the hours would be short indeed.

When we had buried Mr. Elphinstone, and I had asked the 外科医-General for 令状ing 構成要素s, it was his wife who brought me what I 要求するd. She took leave of me soon after; and since night is still distant, I am beginning to 始める,決める my memories in order for the 仕事 with which I hope to while the hours away until I am again able to walk.

Of the 反乱(を起こす) on board His Majesty's 武装した 輸送(する) Bounty, I shall have little to say. Captain Bligh has already written an account of how the ship was 掴むd; and Mr. Timotheus Wanjon, 長官 to the 知事 at Coupang, has translated it into the Dutch language so that the 当局 in these parts may be on the 警戒/見張り for the Bounty in the ありそうもない event that she should be steered this way. He questioned each of us fully as to what we had seen and heard on the morning of the 反乱(を起こす); I should be 有罪の of presumption were I to 始める,決める 負かす/撃墜する an 独立した・無所属 narrative based upon my own knowledge of what occurred. But of our その後の adventures in the ship's 開始する,打ち上げる I feel 解放する/自由な to 令状, the more so since Mr. Nelson, the botanist, who 知らせるd me at Coupang that he meditated the same 仕事, died in Timor, the first 犠牲者 of the privations we had undergone.

Never, perhaps, in the history of the sea has a captain 成し遂げるd a feat more remarkable than Mr. Bligh's, in navigating a small, open, and 非武装の boat--but twenty-three feet long, and so ひどく laden that she was in constant danger of 創立者ing--from the Friendly Islands to Timor, a distance of three thousand, six hundred miles, through groups of islands 住むd by ferocious savages, and across a 広大な uncharted ocean. Eighteen of us were 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集めるd on the 妨害するs as we ran for forty-one days before strong easterly 強風s, 保釈(金)ing almost continually to keep afloat, and exposed to 豪雨s by day and by night. Yet, save for John Norton,--殺人d by the savages at Tofoa,--we reached Timor without the loss of a man. For the 保護 of our lives we have Captain Bligh to thank, and him alone. We reached the Dutch East Indies, not by a 奇蹟, but 借りがあるing to the leadership of an officer of indomitable will, 技術d in seamanship, 厳しい to 保存する discipline, 冷静な/正味の and cheerful in the 直面する of danger. His 指名する will be 深い尊敬の念を抱くd by those who …を伴ってd him for as long as they may live.

On the morning of April 28, 1789, the Bounty was running before a light easterly 微風, within 見解(をとる) of the island of Tofoa, in the Friendly 群島. I was awakened a little after daybreak by Charles Churchill, the master-at-武器, and John Mills, the gunner's mate, who 知らせるd me that the ship had been 掴むd by Fletcher Christian, the 事実上の/代理 中尉/大尉/警部補, and the greater part of the ship's company, and that I was to go on deck at once. These men were of Christian's party. Churchill was 武装した with a を締める of ピストルs, and Mills with a musket. I dressed in 広大な/多数の/重要な haste and was then marched to the upper deck. It will be understood with what amazement and incredulity I looked about me. To be 誘発するd from a 静かな sleep to find the ship filled with 武装した men, and Captain Bligh a 囚人 in their 中央, so shocked and stupefied me that, at first, I could scarcely 受託する the 証拠 of my 注目する,もくろむs.

There was nothing to be done. The mutineers were in 完全にする 所有/入手 of the ship, and those who they knew would remain loyal to their 指揮官 were so carefully guarded as to 妨げる all 可能性 of 抵抗. I was ordered to stand by the mainmast with William Elphinstone, master's mate, and John Norton, one of the quartermasters. Two of the seamen, 武装した with muskets, the 銃剣 直す/買収する,八百長をするd, were 駅/配置するd over us; and I 井戸/弁護士席 remember one of them, John Williams, 説 to me: "Stand ye there, Mr. Ledward. We mean ye no 害(を与える), but, by God, we'll run ye through the guts if ye make a move toward Captain Bligh!"

Elphinstone, Norton, and I tried to 解任する these men to their senses; but their minds were so inflamed by 憎悪 toward Captain Bligh that nothing we could say made the least impression upon them. He showed 広大な/多数の/重要な 決意/決議; and, although they 脅すd him 繰り返して, he outfaced the ruffians and dared them to do their worst.

I had been standing by the mainmast only a short time when Christian, who had been 長,指導者 of those guarding Mr. Bligh, gave this 商売/仕事 into the 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of Churchill and four or five others, that he might 急いで the work of sending the loyal men out of the ship. It was only then that we learned what his 計画(する)s were, and we had no time to 反映する upon the awful consequences to us of his cruelty and folly. The ship was in an uproar, and it was a 近づく thing that Bligh was not 殺人d where he stood. It had been the 計画(する) of the mutineers to 始める,決める us 流浪して in the small 切断機,沿岸警備艇; but her 底(に届く) was so rotten that they were at last 説得するd to let us have the 開始する,打ち上げる, and men were now 始める,決める to work (疑いを)晴らすing her that she might be swung over the 味方する. Whilst this was 存在 done, I caught Christian's 注目する,もくろむ, and he (機の)カム 今後 to where I stood.

"Mr. Ledward, you may stay with the ship if you choose," he said. "I shall follow Captain Bligh," I replied.

"Then into the 開始する,打ち上げる with you at once," he said.

"Surely, Mr. Christian," I said, "you will not send us off without 医療の 供給(する)s, and I must have some cloathes for myself."

He called to Matthew Quintal, one of the seamen: "Quintal, take Mr. Ledward to his cabin, and let him have what cloathing he needs. He is to take the small 薬/医学 chest, but see to it that he takes nothing from the large one."

He then left me 突然の, and that was my last word with this misguided man who had doomed nineteen others to hardships and sufferings beyond the 力/強力にする of the imagination to 述べる.

The small 薬/医学 chest was 供給するd with a 扱う, and could easily be carried by one man. Fortunately, I had always kept it fully equipped for 探検隊/遠征隊s that might be made away from the ship; it had its own 供給(する) of surgical 器具s, sponges, tourniquets, dressings, and the like, and a 迅速な examination 保証するd me that, in the way of 薬/医学s, it 含む/封じ込めるd most of those 明確な/細部s likely to be needed by men in our position. Quintal watched me 辛うじて while I was making this examination. I put into the chest my かみそりs, some handkerchiefs, my only remaining packet of 消す, and half a dozen wineglasses, which later 証明するd of 広大な/多数の/重要な use to us. Having gathered together some 付加 articles of cloathing, I was again 行為/行うd to the upper deck. The 開始する,打ち上げる was already in the water; Captain Bligh, John Fryer,--the master,--the boatswain, William Cole, and many others had been sent into her. Churchill 停止(させる)d me at the gangway to make an examination of the 薬/医学 chest. He then ordered me into the boat, and the chest and my bundle of cloathing were 手渡すd 負かす/撃墜する to me.

I was の中で the last to go into the 開始する,打ち上げる; indeed, there were but two who followed me--Mr. Samuel, the captain's clerk, and Robert Tinkler, a midshipman. The 開始する,打ち上げる was now so low in the water that Mr. Fryer, 同様に as Captain Bligh himself, begged that no more men should be sent into her; yet there were, I believe, two midshipmen and three or four seamen who would have come with us had there been room. Fortunately for us and for them, they were not permitted to do so, for we had no more than seven or eight インチs of freeboard amidships. There were, in fact, nineteen of us in the 開始する,打ち上げる, which was but twenty-three feet long, with a beam of six feet, nine インチs. In depth she was, I think, two feet and nine インチs. Each man had brought with him his bundle of cloathing; and with these, and the 供給(する)s of food 許すd us by the mutineers, we were 危険に overladen.

But there was no time, as yet, to think of the 真面目さ of our 状況/情勢. The 開始する,打ち上げる was veered astern, and for another 4半期/4分の1 of an hour or thereabouts we were kept in 牽引する. The mutineers lined the Bounty's rail, aft, hooting and jeering at us; but it was to Mr. Bligh that most of their 発言/述べるs were 演説(する)/住所d. As I looked up at them, I 設立する myself wondering how a 反乱(を起こす) into which 井戸/弁護士席 over half the ship's company had been drawn could have been planned without so much as a hint of danger having come to the knowledge of the 残り/休憩(する) of us. I 本人自身で had 観察するd no 調印する of disaffection in the ship's company. To be sure, I had 証言,証人/目撃するd, upon more than one occasion, instances of the rigour of Captain Bligh's disciplinary 対策. He is a man of violent temper, 厳しい and unbending in the 業績/成果 of what he considers to be his 義務; but the same may be said of the greater part of the ships' captains in His Majesty's service. Knowing the necessity for strict discipline at sea, and the unruly nature of seamen as a class, I by no means considered that Captain Bligh's 罰s 越えるd in severity what the 支配するs and necessities of the service 需要・要求するd; nor had I believed that the men themselves thought so. But they now showed a passion of 憎悪 toward him that astonished me, and reviled him in abominable language.

I heard one of them shout, "Swim home, you old bastard!"

"Aye, swim or 溺死する!" yelled another, "God damn you, we're 井戸/弁護士席 rid of you!"

And another: "You'll flog and 餓死する us no more, you..."

Then followed a string of epithets it may be 同様に to omit. However, I must do their company the 司法(官) to say that most of the jeering and vile talk (機の)カム from four or five of the mutinous 乗組員. I 観察するd that others looked 負かす/撃墜する at us in silence, and with a 肉親,親類d of awe--as though they had just realized the enormity of the 罪,犯罪 they were committing.

They had given us nothing with which to defend ourselves amongst the savages, and 緊急の requests were made for some muskets. These were met with その上の 乱用; but at length four cutlasses were thrown 負かす/撃墜する to us, and for all our pleading we were given nothing else. This so enraged Captain Bligh that he stood in his place and 演説(する)/住所d the ruffians as they deserved. Two or three of the seamen leveled their pieces at him; and it was only the superior 軍隊 of his will, I believe, which 妨げるd them from 狙撃. We heard one of them cry out: "耐える off, and give 'em a whiff of grape!" At this moment the painter of the 開始する,打ち上げる was cast off, and the ship drew slowly away from us. I cannot believe that even the most 常習的な of the mutineers was so lost to humanity as to have turned one of the guns upon a boatload of defenseless men, but others of our number thought 異なって. The oars were at once gotten out, and we pulled 直接/まっすぐに astern; but the ship was kept on her course, and soon it was (疑いを)晴らす to all that we had nothing more to 恐れる from those 船内に of her.

At this time the Bounty was under courses and topsails; the 微風 was of the lightest, and the 大型船 had little more than steerageway. As she drew off, we saw several of the men run aloft to loose the topgallant sails. The shouting grew fainter, and soon was lost to 審理,公聴会. In an hour's time the 大型船 was a good three miles to leeward; in another hour she was 船体 負かす/撃墜する on the horizon.

I 井戸/弁護士席 remember the silence that seemed to flow in upon our little company 直接/まっすぐに we had been cast 流浪して--the wide silence of 中央の-ocean, accentuated by the faint creaking of the oars against the tholepins. We 列/漕ぐ/騒動d six oars in the 開始する,打ち上げる, but were so 深く,強烈に laden that we made slow 進歩 toward the island of Tofoa, to the northeast of us and distant about ten leagues. Fryer sat at the tiller. Captain Bligh, Mr. Nelson, Elphinstone,--the master's mate,--and Peckover, the gunner, were all seated in the 厳しい sheets. The 残り/休憩(する) of us were (人が)群がるd on the 妨害するs in much the same positions as those we had taken upon coming into the 開始する,打ち上げる. Bligh was half turned in his seat, gazing sombrely after the distant 大型船; nor, during the next hour, I think, did he once 除去する his 注目する,もくろむs from her. He appeared to have forgotten the 残り/休憩(する) of us, nor did any of us speak to remind him of our presence. Our thoughts were as 暗い/優うつな as his own, and we felt as little inclined to 表明する them.

My sympathy went out to Mr. Bligh in this hour of bitter 失望; I could easily imagine how appalling the 廃虚 of his 計画(する)s must have appeared to him at a time when he had every 期待 of 完全にするing them to the last 詳細(に述べる). We had been homeward bound, the 使節団 of our long voyage--that of collecting breadfruit 工場/植物s in Otaheite, to be carried to the West Indies--首尾よく 遂行するd. This 仕事, ゆだねるd to his care by His Majesty's 政府 through the 利益/興味 of his friend and patron, Sir Joseph Banks, had 深く,強烈に gratified him, and 井戸/弁護士席 indeed had he 正当化するd that 信用. Now, in a moment, his sanguine hopes were brought to nothing. His ship was gone; his splendid charts of coasts and islands were gone 同様に; and he had nothing to show for all the long months of careful and painstaking 労働. He 設立する himself cast 流浪して with eighteen of his company in his own ship's 開始する,打ち上げる, with no more than a compass, a sextant, and his 定期刊行物, in the 中央 of the greatest of oceans and thousands of miles from any place where he could look for help. Small wonder if, at that time, he felt the taste of dust and ashes in his mouth.

For an hour we moved slowly on toward Tofoa, the most northwesterly of the islands composing the Friendly 群島. This group had been so christened by Captain Cook; but our experiences の中で its inhabitants, only a few days before the 反乱(を起こす), led us to believe that Cook must have called them "friendly" in a spirit of irony. They are a virile race, but we had 設立する them savage and 背信の in the extreme, as different as could be imagined from the Indians of Otaheite. Only the 所有/入手 of 小火器 had saved us from 存在 attacked and 打ち勝つ whilst we were engaged in wooding and watering on the island of Annamooka. Tofoa we had not visited, and as I gazed at the faint blue 輪郭(を描く) on the horizon I tried, with little success, to 納得させる myself that our experiences there might be more fortunate.

Many an anxious ちらりと見ること was turned in Captain Bligh's direction, but for an hour at least he remained in the same position, gazing after the distant ship. When at length he turned away, it was never to look toward her again. He now took 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of his new 命令(する) with an 保証/確信, a 静かな cheerfulness, that heartened us all. He first 始める,決める us to work to bring some order into the boat. We were, as I have said, 猛烈に (人が)群がるd; but when we had 蓄える/店d away our 供給(する)s we had elbowroom at least. Our first care was, of course, to take 在庫/株 of our 準備/条項s. We 設立する that we had sixteen pieces of pork, each 重さを計るing about two 続けざまに猛撃するs; three 捕らえる、獲得するs of bread of fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs each; six quarts of rum, six 瓶/封じ込めるs of ワイン, and twenty-eight gallons of water in three ten-gallon ケッグs. We also had four empty barricos, each 有能な of 持つ/拘留するing eight gallons. The carpenter, Purcell, had 後継するd in fetching away one of his 道具 chests, although the mutineers had 除去するd many of the 道具s before 許すing it to be 手渡すd 負かす/撃墜する. Our remaining 供給(する)s, outside of personal 所持品, consisted of my 薬/医学 chest, the 開始する,打ち上げる's two lugsails, some spare canvas, two or three coils of rope, and a 巡査 マリファナ, together with some 半端物s and ends of boat's gear which the boatswain had had the forethought to bring with him.

To show how 深く,強烈に laden we were, it is enough to say that my 手渡す, as it 残り/休憩(する)d on the gunwale, was 繰り返して wet with 減少(する)s of water from the small waves that licked along the 味方するs of the boat. Fortunately, the sea was 静める and the sky held a 約束 of good 天候, at least for a 十分な time to enable us to reach Tofoa.

救済s at the oars were changed every hour, each of us taking his turn. 徐々に the blue 輪郭(を描く) of the island became more 際立った, and by the middle of the afternoon we had covered 井戸/弁護士席 over half the distance to it. About this time the faint 微風 freshened and (機の)カム 一連の会議、交渉/完成する to the southeast, which enabled us to get up one of our lugsails. Captain Bligh now took the tiller and we altered our course to fetch the northern 味方する of the island. Not eighteen hours before I had had, by moonlight, what I thought was my last 見解(をとる) of Tofoa, and Mr. Nelson and I were 計算するing the time that would be needed, if all went 井戸/弁護士席, to reach the islands of the West Indies where we were to 発射する/解雇する our 貨物 of young breadfruit trees. Little we dreamed of the change that was to take place in our fortunes before another sun had 始める,決める. I now cast about in my mind, trying to 心配する what Captain Bligh's 計画(する) for us might be. Our only hope of succour would 嘘(をつく) in the 植民地s in the Dutch East Indies, but they were so far distant that the prospect of reaching one of them seemed fantastic. I thought of Otaheite, where we could be 確かな of kindly 治療 on the part of the Indians, but that island was all of twelve hundred miles distant and 直接/まっすぐに to windward. In 見解(をとる) of these circumstances, Mr. Bligh would never 試みる/企てる a return there.

一方/合間 we proceeded on our way under a sky whose serenity seemed to mock at the desperate 苦境 of the men in the tiny boat はうing beneath it. The sun dipped into the sea behind us, and in the light that streamed up from beyond the horizon the island stood out in (疑いを)晴らす 救済. We 概算の the 頂点(に達する) of its central mountain to be about two thousand feet high. It was a 火山, and a thin cloud of vapour hung above it, taking on a saffron colour in the afterglow. We were still too far distant at sunset to have seen the smoke of any 解雇する/砲火/射撃s of its inhabitants. Mr. Bligh was under the impression that the place was uninhabited. All 注目する,もくろむs turned toward the distant 高さs as 不明瞭 (機の)カム on, but the only light to be seen was the dull red glow from the 火山 反映するd upon the cloud above it. When we were within a mile of the coast, the 微風 died away and the oars were again gotten out. We approached the rocky shore until the 雷鳴 of the surf was loud in our ears; but in the 不明瞭 we could see no place where a 上陸 might be made. Cliffs, 変化させるing in 高さ from fifty to several hundred feet, appeared to 落ちる 直接/まっすぐに to the sea; but when we had coasted a distance of several miles we discovered a いっそう少なく forbidding 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, where we might 嘘(をつく) in comparative safety through the night.

There was but little surf here, and the sound of it only served to make deeper and more impressive the stillness of the night. Our 発言する/表明するs sounded strangely 際立った in this silence. For all the fact that we had not eaten since the previous evening, 非,不,無 of us had thought of food; and when Bligh 示唆するd that we keep our 急速な/放蕩な until morning, there was no (民事の)告訴 from any of the company. He did, however, serve a ration of grog to each of us, and it was at this time that I had 推論する/理由 to be glad of putting the wineglasses into my 薬/医学 chest, for we discovered that we had but one other drinking 大型船, a horn cup belonging to the captain. The serving of the grog put all of us in a much more cheerful でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる of mind--not, certainly, because of the spirits it 含む/封じ込めるd, but rather because it was a customary 手続き and served to make us forget, for the moment at least, our forlorn 状況/情勢. Two men were 始める,決める at the oars to keep the boat off the 激しく揺するs, and Captain Bligh commended the 残り/休憩(する) of us to take what 残り/休憩(する) our cramped positions might afford. The light murmur of talk now died away; but the silence that followed was that of tired but watchful men drawn together in spirit by the coming of night and the sense of ありふれた dangers.

CHAPTER II

Throughout the night the 開始する,打ち上げる was kept の近くに under the land. I had as my 近づく companions Elphinstone,--the master's mate,--and Robert Tinkler, youngest of the Bounty's midshipmen, a lad of fifteen. The forebodings of the older part of our company were not 株d by Tinkler, whose natural high spirits had thus far been kept in check by his wholesome awe of Captain Bligh. He had no true conception of our 状況/情勢 at this time, and it speaks 井戸/弁護士席 for him that when, soon enough, he (機の)カム to an understanding of the dangers surrounding us, his courage did not fail him.

He had slept during the latter part of the night, curled up in the 底(に届く) of the boat with my feet and his bundle of cloathing for his pillow. Elphinstone and I had dozed in turn, leaning one against the other, but our cramped position had made anything more than a doze impossible. We were all awake before the 夜明け, and as soon as there was 十分な light we proceeded in a northeasterly direction along the coast. It was a forbidding-looking place, 見解(をとる)d from the vantage point of a small and 深く,強烈に laden ship's boat. The shore was 法外な-to, and we 設立する no place where a 上陸 might have been made without serious 危険 of 難破させるing the 開始する,打ち上げる. Presently we were out of the 物陰/風下, and 設立する the 微風 so strong and the sea so rough that we turned 支援する to 診察する that part of the coast which lay beyond the 位置/汚点/見つけ出す where we had spent the night. About nine o'clock we (機の)カム to a cove, and, as there appeared to be no more suitable 避難所 beyond, we ran in and dropped a grapnel about twenty yards from the beach.

We were on the 物陰/風下 味方する here, but this circumstance alone was in our favour. The beach was rocky, and the foreshore about the cove had a barren 外見 that 約束d nothing to relieve our wants. It was shut in on all 味方するs by high, rocky cliffs, and there appeared to be no means of 入り口 or 出口 save by the sea. Captain Bligh stood up in his seat, 診察するing the place carefully whilst the 残り/休憩(する) of us を待つd his 決定/判定勝ち(する). He turned to Mr. Nelson with a wry smile.

"By God, sir," he said, "if you can find us so much as an edible berry here, you shall have my ration of grog at supper."

"I'm afraid the 投機・賭ける is 安全な enough," Mr. Nelson replied. "にもかかわらず, I shall be glad to try."

"That we shall do," said Bligh; then, turning to the master, "Mr. Fryer, you and six men shall stay with the 開始する,打ち上げる." He then told off those who were to remain on board, その結果 they slackened away until we were in shallow water and the 残り/休憩(する) of us waded 岸に.

The beach was composed of heaps of 石/投石するs worn 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and smooth by the 活動/戦闘 of the sea, and, although the surf was light, the 地盤 was difficult until we were out of the water. Robert Lamb, the butcher, turned his ankle before he had taken half a dozen steps, and thus 供給するd me with my first 仕事 as 外科医 of the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる. The man had received a bad sprain that made it impossible for him to walk. He was supported to higher ground, where Captain Bligh--やめる rightly, I think--gave him a 厳しい 率ing. We were in no position to have helpless men to care for, and Lamb's 事故 was the result of a foolish 試みる/企てる to run across a beach of loose 石/投石するs.

The land about the cove was gravelly 国/地域 covered with coarse grass, small thickets of bush, and scattered trees. The level ground 延長するd inland for a short distance, to the base of all but vertical 塀で囲むs covered with vines and fern. 近づく the beach we 設立する the remains of an old 解雇する/砲火/射撃, but we were soon 納得させるd that the cove was used by the Indians only as a place of 時折の 訴える手段/行楽地.

Mr. Bligh 委任する/代表d his clerk Samuel, Norton, Purcell, Lenkletter, and Lebogue as a party to 試みる/企てる to 規模 the cliffs. Purcell carried one of the cutlasses, the others 供給するd themselves with stout sticks. Thus 武装した, they 始める,決める out; and were soon lost to 見解(をとる) amongst the trees. They carried with them the 巡査 kettle and an Indian calabash we had 設立する hanging from a tree 近づく the beach. The 残り/休憩(する) of us separated, some to search for 貝類と甲殻類 の中で the 激しく揺するs, others to 調査する the foreshore. Nelson and I bore off to the left 味方する of the cove, where we discovered a 狭くする valley; but we soon 設立する our passage 封鎖するd by a smooth 塀で囲む of 激しく揺する, thirty or forty feet high. Not a 減少(する) of water could we find, and the arid 面 of the valley as a whole showed only too plainly that the 降雨, on this 味方する of the island at least, must be scant indeed.

Having 調査するd with care that part of the cove which Bligh had asked us to 診察する, we sat 負かす/撃墜する to 残り/休憩(する) for a moment. Nelson shook his 長,率いる with a faint smile.

"Mr. Bligh was 安全な enough in 申し込む/申し出ing me his こども of grog," he said. "We shall find nothing here, Ledward--neither food nor water."

"How do you feel about our prospects?" I asked.

"I have not 許すd myself to think of them thus far," he replied. "We can, undoubtedly, find water on the windward 味方する, and perhaps food enough to 持続する us for a かなりの period. Beyond that..." He broke off, leaving the 宣告,判決 unfinished. Presently he 追加するd: "Our 状況/情勢 is not やめる hopeless. That is as much as we can say."

"But it is 正確に the 肉親,親類d of 状況/情勢 Bligh was born to 会合,会う," I said.

"It is; I 認める that; but what can he do, Ledward? Where in God's 指名する can we go? We know only too 井戸/弁護士席 what 背信の savages these いわゆる 'Friendly Islanders' are: our experiences at Annamooka taught us that. I speak 率直に. The others I shall try to encourage as much as possible, but there need be no play-事実上の/代理 between us two."

Nelson talked in a 静かな, even 発言する/表明する which made his words all the more impressive. He was not a man to look on the dark 味方する of things; but we had long been friends, and, as he had said, there was no need of anything but frankness between us as we canvassed the 可能性s ahead.

"What I think Bligh will do," he went on, "is to take us 支援する to Annamooka--either there or Tongataboo."

"There seems to be nothing else he can do," I replied, "unless we can 設立する ourselves here."

"No. And 示す my words--sooner or later we shall have such a taste of Friendly Island 歓待 as we may not live either to remember or 悔いる...Ledward, Ledward!" he said, with a rueful smile. "Think of our happy 状況/情勢 a little more than twenty-four hours 支援する, when we were talking of home there by the larboard 防御壁/支持者s! And think of my beautiful breadfruit garden, all in such a 繁栄するing 明言する/公表する! What do you suppose those villains will do with my young trees?"

"I've no 疑問 they have flung the lot overboard before this," I replied.

"I 恐れる you are 権利. They jettisoned us; it is not likely that their 治療 of the 工場/植物s will be any more tender. And I loved them as though they were my own children!"

We returned to the beach, where we 設立する that the others had been no more successful than ourselves; but the 調査するing party had gotten out of the cove, although how they had managed it no one knew. Captain Bligh had 設立する a cavern in the rocky 塀で囲む, about one hundred and fifty paces from the beach; and the hard, foot-trampled ground within showed that it had been often used in the past. The cavern was perfectly 乾燥した,日照りの; not so much as a 減少(する) of water trickled from the 激しく揺するs 総計費. One find we made there was not of a 安心させるing nature. On a shelf of 激しく揺する there were 範囲d six human skulls which, an examination 納得させるd me, had been those of living men not more than a year or two earlier. In one of these, the squamosal section of the temporal bone had been 鎮圧するd, and another showed a jagged 穴を開ける through the parietal bone. I was 利益/興味d to 観察する the splendid teeth in each of these skulls; there was not one in an imperfect 条件. These 遺物s, gleaming faintly white in the 薄暗い light of the 洞穴, were eloquent in their silence; and I have no 疑問 that they might have been more eloquent still, could they have 伝えるd to us (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) as to how they (機の)カム to be there.

すぐに after midday the 調査するing party returned, utterly 疲れた/うんざりした, their cloathing torn and their 武器 and 脚s covered with scratches and bruises. In the kettle they had about six quarts of water, and three more in the calabash. This they had 設立する in 穴を開けるs amongst the 激しく揺するs; but they had discovered neither stream nor spring, nor any 調印する of people. They had gone a distance of about two miles over rough ground where it was plain, they said, that no one had lived or could live. It was the opinion of all that the island was uninhabited. We then returned to the 開始する,打ち上げる, for there appeared to be no chance of bettering ourselves here.

Again on the boat, we broke our 急速な/放蕩な for the first time since leaving the Bounty. Each man had a morsel of bread, a tasty bit of pork, and a glass of water. It was a short repast, and as soon as the last man had been served, we got in the grapnel and 列/漕ぐ/騒動d out of the cove.

"We must try to get around to the windward 味方する," said Bligh. "I fancy we shall find water there. Do you agree, Mr. Nelson?"

"It seems likely," Nelson replied. "As we were approaching yesterday, I 観察するd that the vegetation appeared much greener to windward."

The 勝利,勝つd was at E.S.E., and as we drew out of the 避難所 of the land it blew strong, with a rough, breaking sea. の近くに-運ぶ/漁獲高d on the starboard tack, the 開始する,打ち上げる heeled to the gusts, while water 注ぐd in over the 物陰/風下 gunwale and the people worked hard with the 保釈(金)s. Bluff-屈服するd, and 深く,強烈に laden as she was, our boat buried her nose in each breaking wave, sending up 広大な/多数の/重要な sheets of spray. Even Mr. Bligh began to look anxious.

"Stand by to come about!" he shouted, and then: "Hard alee!"

The 開始する,打ち上げる 長,率いるd up into the seas, while the halyards were slacked away and the gaffs passed around to the starboard 味方するs of the masts. The sails slatted furiously as we bore off on the other tack.

Then, perceiving the danger in the nick of time, Bligh roared: "Over the 味方する with you--those who can swim!"

It was no pleasant prospect, leaping into a sea so rough; but about half of our number sprang into the water to fend for themselves. The 開始する,打ち上げる was so 激しい that she answered her 舵輪/支配 but sluggishly, and, though the foresail was 支援するd, she was slow in 耐えるing off. Caught 直接/まっすぐに in the 気圧の谷 of the sea, I am 納得させるd that she would have 創立者d had we not obeyed Bligh 即時に.

By the grace of God and the captain's 技術, she bore off without filling. The swimmers 緊急発進するd in over the gunwales; the sails were trimmed once more, and we ran 支援する to the 避難所 of the land.

We proceeded for several miles beyond the cove, and were presently rejoiced to see a clump of coconut palms standing out against the sky on the cliffs above us; but they were at such a 高さ that we despaired of reaching them; その上に, there was a high surf to make 上陸 difficult. But young Tinkler and Thomas Hall were eager to make the 試みる/企てる, and Bligh 同意d that they should try. We 列/漕ぐ/騒動d as の近くに to the 激しく揺するs as we dared, and the two, having 除去するd their cloathes, sprang into the sea, carrying with them each a rope that we might 運ぶ/漁獲高 them 支援する in 事例/患者 they (機の)カム to grief. We might have spared ourselves the 苦悩. They were as much at home in the water as the Indians themselves. We saw them disappear in a smother of 泡,激怒すること, and when next seen, they were 井戸/弁護士席 out of danger and 緊急発進するing up the 激しく揺するs. In いっそう少なく than an hour's time they returned to the shore with about twenty coconuts, which they fastened in clusters to the line, and we then 運ぶ/漁獲高d them to the boat.

We 列/漕ぐ/騒動d さらに先に along the coast, but, toward the middle of the afternoon, having 設立する no 避難所, nor any 調印するs of water, Captain Bligh みなすd it best to return to the cove for the night. We reached our 船の停泊地 about an hour after dark. It is hardly necessary to say that every man of us was now ravenously hungry. Captain Bligh 問題/発行するd a coconut to each person; and the meat of the nut, together with the 冷静な/正味の liquid it 含む/封じ込めるd, 証明するd a most welcome, but by no means a 満足させるing, meal.

The に引き続いて morning we made our third 不成功の 試みる/企てる to get 一連の会議、交渉/完成する by sea to the windward 味方する of the island. The sky was (疑いを)晴らす, but the 勝利,勝つd was not 減らすd, and we were 始める,決める to 保釈(金)ing the moment we were out of 避難所 of the land. This third experience made it only too (疑いを)晴らす that we could not hope to go 反対する to a 激しい sea in our 深く,強烈に laden boat, and we were thankful indeed that we had a 避難 at 手渡す. There was nothing we could do but return to the cove.

Bligh was 決定するd that we should keep our meagre 供給(する) of food and water 損なわれていない, and although, in 見解(をとる) of the 不成功の 探検隊/遠征隊 of the day before, we had little hope of finding anything on this 味方する of the island, we decided to try again. Therefore, Mr. Bligh, Nelson, Elphinstone, Cole, and myself 始める,決める out to 診察する the cliffs once more, and we were so fortunate as to discover a way to and from the cove evidently used by the Indians themselves. In a 狭くする gully which had escaped earlier notice, we 設立する some large, woody vines 堅固に 大(公)使館員d in clefts of the 激しく揺する and to trees 総計費. We could see in the 塀で囲むs of the cliff footholds which the Indians had 建設するd to 補助装置 them in making the ascent. We stood for a moment 診察するing this 天然のまま ladder.

"Shall I try it, sir?" Elphinstone asked.

"You stand an excellent chance of breaking your neck, my lad," Bligh replied; "but if the Indians can do it, we can."

Elphinstone climbed a little way until he could reach the vines, which were of the thickness of a man's forearm. Finding that they could easily support his 負わせる, he proceeded, while we watched him from below. After an all but vertical climb of forty or fifty feet, he reached a ledge of 激しく揺する that gave him a 残り/休憩(する)ing place, where he turned and called 負かす/撃墜する to us.

It was, in all truth, a perilous climb, 特に so for Cole, who was a 激しい man and encumbered with our 巡査 kettle, which he carried over his shoulder. A 一連の gigantic natural steps brought us at last to the 首脳会議, between three and four hundred feet above the sea. The latter part of the climb had been いっそう少なく difficult; but, for all that, we little relished the thought of a return.

From this vantage point we had an excellent 見解(をとる) of the 火山, which appeared to rise from somewhere 近づく the centre of the island. The 介入するing country was much 削減(する) up by 山の尾根s and gullies, and had an even more desolate look than when 見解(をとる)d from the sea. にもかかわらず, we 始める,決める out in the direction of the central mountain, and presently entered a deeper gully that appeared to 申し込む/申し出 a 約束 of water; but all that we 設立する were a few tepid pools amongst the 激しく揺するs, so shallow that it was tedious work scooping the water into the kettle with our coconut-爆撃する ladle. We collected in all three or four gallons. Leaving our kettle here, we went on; and presently (機の)カム to some abandoned huts, fallen to 廃虚, and 近づく them what had once been a plantain walk, but so 隠すd by 少しのd and bushes that it was a 近づく thing we had 行方不明になるd it. We got three small bunches of plantains, which we slung to a 政治家, for carrying in the Indian fashion. We continued inland for another mile, but the country became more and more arid, covered in places by ashes and 溶岩 beds where only a few hardy shrubs 設立する nourishment. Evidently, we could hope for nothing more in this direction, so we returned, taking up our kettle on the way, and it was 近づく noon before we reached the cliffs above the cove. Bligh, Nelson, and myself had each a bunch of plantains, fastened across our 支援するs with pieces of rope. Elphinstone and Cole took 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the kettle of water, and I still wonder that they were able to carry it 負かす/撃墜する without, I believe, the loss of so much as a 減少(する) of the precious 供給(する).

It was but natural that the thought of food should by this time be uppermost in every man's mind. Realizing the need of 支えるing our strength, Captain Bligh 許すd us the most 相当な meal we had yet enjoyed, consisting of two boiled plantains per man, with an ounce of pork and a wineglass of water. We had 徹底的に捜すd the beach all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the cove for 貝類と甲殻類 without finding so much as a sea snail. As it was impossible to leave the cove on account of the 激しい sea, another 調査するing party was sent out after dinner, but they returned at sunset without having had any success. There yet remained one direction in which 非,不,無 of our parties had gone--toward the northwest--and the に引き続いて morning 近づく half of our party, who had spent the night in the cavern that they might have a more refreshing sleep, were sent out in a last 試みる/企てる to 安全な・保証する food and water. Mr. Fryer was in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the 探検隊/遠征隊, and Captain Bligh ordered him not to return until he was 納得させるd that we had nothing to hope for in that direction.

They were gone a 十分な five hours, returning about ten o'clock, empty-手渡すd, and with Robert Tinkler 行方不明の. He had become separated from the others, Fryer said, の直前に the 決定/判定勝ち(する) to return was made. Bligh flew into a passion at this news.

"What, sir?" he roared at Fryer. "Do you mean to say that you, the ship's master, cannot keep a party of seven together? Damn your 注目する,もくろむs! Must I go everywhere with you? Get you 支援する at once and find him! Go, the lot of you, and don't come 支援する without him!"

Silently the men 始める,決める out; but they had not reached the foot of the cliffs when they heard a shout from above--and presently (機の)カム Tinkler, carrying an Indian calabash 含む/封じ込めるing about a gallon of water, and followed by an Indian woman and two men. The men had a cluster of husked coconuts on a 政治家 between them.

This good fortune (機の)カム at a time when it was needed, and I was glad to see that Bligh, who had been 悪口を言う/悪態ing the lad during his absence, forgot his 怒り/怒る and commended him 温かく. Tinkler was pleased as only a boy can be who has 後継するd in a 事柄 in which his 年上のs have failed. He had discovered the Indians 近づく a hut in a small, hidden valley, and had made them understand that they were to come with him, bringing food and water.

The men were 堅固に made, bold-looking fellows, and appeared not at all surprised to find us there. They were 非武装の, and naked except for a kirtle of tapa about the middle. The woman was a handsome wench of about twenty, and carried a child on her hip. They put 負かす/撃墜する their 負担 of coconuts and squatted 近づく by, looking at us without the least 調印する of 恐れる.

After our long sojourn at Otaheite, a good many of us had a fair knowledge of the Indian language as spoken there. We had already 設立する that the speech of the natives of Annamooka, although 連合した to that of the Otaheitians, 異なるd 大いに from it; にもかかわらず, we could, after a fashion, converse with these people. Mr. Nelson was the best linguist amongst us, and he now questioned the men, asking first about the number of inhabitants on the island and the 可能性 of procuring food and water. One of them replied at length. Much of what he said was unintelligible, but we understood that there was a かなりの 全住民 on the windward 味方する of the island, and that little was to be had in the way of refreshment on this 味方する.

Presently they rose, giving us to understand that they would fetch others of their countrymen. We were in no position to be lavish with gifts, but Captain Bligh 現在のd them with some buttons from his coat, which they 受託するd stolidly and then 出発/死d.

As soon as they had gone, Mr. Bligh made a collection of whatever small articles we could spare from our personal 所持品, to be used in 貿易(する) with the Indians. We gave buttons, handkerchiefs, clasp knives, buckles, and the like. Mr. Bligh also 用意が出来ている us for 弁護. Fryer and five others were to remain in the 開始する,打ち上げる in 準備完了 for any 緊急. The master had one of our cutlasses, and the others were to be carried by Bligh, Purcell, and Cole, the strongest men of the shore party; the 残り/休憩(する) of us 削減(する) clubs for ourselves, but these were to be kept hidden in the cavern, and, if possible, our 貿易(する)ing was to be done 直接/まっすぐに in 前線 of the cavern, so that we should always have the Indians before us.

There were, then, thirteen of us on shore, with six men in the 開始する,打ち上げる at a distance of one hundred and fifty yards. We should have been glad to keep the parties closer together, but Mr. Bligh thought best to have the shore party where it could not be surrounded, and we had the 開始する,打ち上げる in 見解(をとる) so we could watch over the 状況/情勢 there. Thus 用意が出来ている, we waited with 苦悩 for the arrival of 訪問者s.

They were not long in coming. I had often 発言/述べるd, at Otaheite, with what mysterious rapidity news spreads の中で the Indians. So it was here; scarcely an hour had passed before twenty or thirty men had come 負かす/撃墜する the cliffs; others (機の)カム by canoes which they carried up the beach, and by the middle of the afternoon there were forty or fifty people in the cove. They were like the natives we had seen at Annamooka, 井戸/弁護士席-始める,決める-up, hardy-looking men, with a somewhat insolent 耐えるing; but we were relieved to see that they were 非武装の, and their 意図 appeared peaceable enough. They were going 支援する and 前へ/外へ continually, now squatting on the beach looking at the 開始する,打ち上げる, now returning to the cavern to look at us. Of food and water they had little, but before evening we had bought a dozen of breadfruit, and several gallons of water. By means of Captain Bligh's magnifying glass we made a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 近づく the mouth of the cavern, where we cooked some of the breadfruit for our 即座の needs, the natives looking on and commenting, in what appeared to be a derisive manner, on our method of doing so. No women were amongst them, nor any of their 長,指導者 men, but they gave us to understand that one of these latter would visit us the next day.

すぐに after sunset they began to leave the cove, and the last of them had gone before 不明瞭 (機の)カム on. This was an encouraging circumstance; for had they ーするつもりであるd mischief, we thought, they would certainly have remained to attack us in the night. We supped upon a 4半期/4分の1 of a breadfruit per man, and a glass of water, in better spirits than we had been at any time since the 反乱(を起こす). A guard was 始める,決める at the 入り口 of the cavern, and the 残り/休憩(する) retired to sleep, 慰安d by Captain Bligh's 保証/確信 that the morrow would be our last day in this dismal 位置/汚点/見つけ出す.

CHAPTER III

Captain Bligh had the enviable faculty of 存在 able to compose his mind for sleep under almost any 条件s. I have known him to go without 残り/休憩(する) for seventy-two hours together; but when a suitable occasion 申し込む/申し出d, he could の近くに his 注目する,もくろむs and 落ちる at once into a refreshing slumber, though he knew that he must be awakened a 4半期/4分の1 of an hour later. On this night he could hope for an undisturbed 残り/休憩(する), and scarcely had he lain 負かす/撃墜する when his 静かな breathing 保証するd me that he was asleep. As for myself, I was never more wakeful, and presently left the cavern to join the sentinels outside. They were 駅/配置するd twenty or thirty yards apart, so that they might 命令(する) a 見解(をとる) in whatever direction. It was a beautiful night, and the cove, flooded with moonlight, seemed an enchanted 位置/汚点/見つけ出す. To the north lay the open sea, at peace now, for the 勝利,勝つd had died away toward sunset. The long swells swept majestically in, breaking first along the 味方するs of the cove, the two waves 前進するing 速く toward each other and 会合 近づく the centre of the beach, where the silvery 泡,激怒すること was thrown high in 空気/公表する.

As I looked about me I was reminded of 確かな lonely coves I had seen along the Cornish coast, on just such nights, and I 設立する it hard to realize how 広大な an ocean separated us from home.

Mr. Cole was in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the guard; he stood in the 深い 影をつくる/尾行する of a tree not far from the cavern. I had a 広大な/多数の/重要な liking for the boatswain; we had been friends almost from the day the Bounty left Spithead, and there was no more competent and reliable 船員 in the ship's company. He was a devout man, with a childlike 信用 in God which only 越えるd his 信用 in Captain Bligh. He never for a moment 疑問d the captain's ability to carry us 安全に through whatever 危険,危なくするs might を待つ us. It 慰安d me to talk to him, and when I returned to the 洞穴 it was in a more 希望に満ちた でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる of mind.

I had a 直す/買収する,八百長をするd belief in the 背信の nature of the misnamed Friendly Islanders, and fully 推定する/予想するd we should be attacked during the night. I, of course, kept my 疑惑s to myself, and the に引き続いて morning they seemed a little absurd. We were astir at 夜明け, and there was a feeling of hopefulness and good 元気づける throughout the company. We even looked 今後 with 楽しみ to the return of the Indians; knowing now our needs, we felt that they would 供給(する) them, and that we should be able to leave the cove by 早期に afternoon.

The sun was two hours high before the first of the natives (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する the cliffs at the 支援する of the cove; and すぐに afterwards two canoes arrived, with a dozen or fifteen men in each. We were 大いに disappointed to find that they had brought only a meagre 供給(する) of 準備/条項s; we were, however, able to 購入(する) a little water and half a dozen breadfruit. One of the canoe parties 扱う/治療するd us with 広大な/多数の/重要な insolence. They had with them half a dozen calabashes filled with water,--much more than enough for their own needs during the day,--but they 辞退するd to 貿易(する) for any part of it. They 井戸/弁護士席 knew that we were on short rations of water, and taunted us by drinking 深く,強烈に of their own 供給(する) while we stood looking on. Fortunately it was Nelson and not Bligh who was 試みる/企てるing to 貿易(する) with this party. Bligh had little of the 外交官 in his character, and had he been 現在の his temper might have gotten the better of him; but Nelson remained 冷静な/正味の and affable, and, seeing that nothing was to be gotten from these men, soon left them to themselves.

Upon returning to the cavern, we 設立する Bligh trying to converse with a party, 長,率いるd by an 年輩の 長,指導者, which had just arrived from inland. The 長,指導者 was a 厳しい-looking old man, 井戸/弁護士席 over six feet, whose 式服 of tapa cloth, draped in graceful 倍のs about his person, 布告するd his 階級; but had he been naked he could have been 認めるd at once as a man of superior 駅/配置する. In one 手渡す he carried a spear of ironwood, barbed with bones of the stingray's tail, and tucked into a 倍の of his 式服 at the waist was what appeared to be a 徹底的に捜す with long 木造の teeth. Bligh looked around with 救済 at our approach.

"You have come in good time, Nelson; I was about to send for you. See what you can make of this man's speech."

Nelson then 演説(する)/住所d him in the Otaheitian language, while most of our company and between thirty and forty of the natives stood looking on. The 長,指導者 replied with a natural grace and eloquence ありふれた to the Indians of the South Sea, but there was a look of cruelty and cunning in his 注目する,もくろむ that belied his manner. I gave him の近くに attention, but although I somewhat prided myself upon my knowledge of the Otaheitian tongue, I 設立する it of little use to me in listening to the Friendly Island speech. Nelson, however, had a quick ear to (悪事,秘密などを)発見する affinities and an agile mind to しっかり掴む at meanings, and it was plain that he and the 長,指導者 could make themselves 公正に/かなり 井戸/弁護士席 understood. Presently he turned to Bligh.

"He has either seen us at Annamooka or had heard of our 存在 there," he said. "I can understand only about half of what he says, but he wishes to know how we lost the ship, and where."

We were 用意が出来ている for that question. Mr. Bligh had at first been 決めかねて how to account for our presence here, in 事例/患者 Indians should be met with. We could not hope to be believed if we should say that the ship was at 手渡す, for they could see for themselves that she was not; therefore, he 教えるd us to say that the 大型船 had been lost, and that we alone had been saved from the 難破させる. This, we knew, was a dangerous 自白 to make, but circumstances 軍隊d it upon us.

I watched the man's 直面する while Nelson was relating the story, but he remained impassive, showing neither 利益/興味 in nor 関心 for our 苦境. Nelson was puzzled for a time by the man's next 調査, but at length しっかり掴むd the meaning of it.

"He wishes to see the thing with which you bring 解雇する/砲火/射撃 from the sun," he said. Bligh was 気が進まない to bring 前へ/外へ his magnifying glass again, 井戸/弁護士席 knowing how the Indians would covet such a precious 器具; にもかかわらず, he thought it best to humour the 長,指導者. Some 乾燥した,日照りの leaves were gathered and 崩壊するd into a 砕く. Our 訪問者s gathered 一連の会議、交渉/完成する, looking on with 激しい 利益/興味 whilst Bligh 焦点(を合わせる)d the rays of the sun upon the tinder; and when they saw smoke 現れる, and the small 炎上 appear, a murmur of astonishment ran through the (人が)群がる. The 長,指導者 was 決定するd to 所有する this wonder 労働者, and when Bligh 辞退するd him, his vexation and 失望 were only too 明らかな. He then asked for nails, the most 許容できる article of 物々交換する with the natives of the South Sea, but the few 小包s we 所有するd could not be parted with, and Nelson was 教えるd to tell him that we had 非,不,無.

Whilst this conversation was taking place, other Indians were arriving, amongst them a 長,指導者 whose 階級 appeared to be equal to, if not higher than, that of the first; he showed no deference to the older man, and we 観察するd that the (人が)群がる of natives around us, すぐに they saw him, opened a 小道/航路 through their 階級s so that he and his 信奉者s might approach. He was a man of about forty, of 命令(する)ing presence. As he entered the open space where we stood, he ちらりと見ることd 熱心に from one to another of us. Then he walked up to Captain Bligh, but I noticed that he omitted, as the older 長,指導者 had done, the 儀式 of rubbing noses--a formal 儀礼 which had never been omitted heretofore, when we had the Bounty at our 支援するs.

非,不,無 of us could recollect having seen either of these 長,指導者s at Annamooka. We learned that the 指名する of the 年上の man was Maccaackavow,--at least, that is as 近づく as I can come to the sound of the 指名する,--and the other was called Eefow. We gathered that both (機の)カム from the island of Tongataboo. When Bligh 知らせるd them that we 提案するd to go either to that island or to Annamooka, Eefow 申し込む/申し出d to …を伴って us as soon as the 勝利,勝つd and sea should 穏健な. Bligh 招待するd them into the cavern, where he 現在のd each with a knife and a shirt.

It was at this time that I took up one of the skulls we had 設立する there, and, bringing it to the 長,指導者 Eefow, asked, in the Otaheitian dialect, whence it (機の)カム. His 直面する lit up at the question, and he replied: "Feejee, Feejee." He then went on, with 広大な/多数の/重要な 活気/アニメーション, to explain about them; and we understood that he himself had been the slayer of two of these 犠牲者s. Captain Bligh was 大いに 利益/興味d in this narration, for when he had visited the Friendly Islands with Captain Cook he had gathered much (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) about a 広大な/多数の/重要な 群島, unknown to Europeans, called "Feejee" by the Indians, and which was not far distant from the Friendly Islands. He had Nelson question Eefow at length about Feejee, and was told the group 構成するd a 広大な number of islands, the nearest of which lay about a two days' sail from Tofoa. When we (機の)カム out of the cavern, Bligh had Eefow point out their direction, and the 長,指導者 showed him what bearings should be taken to sail toward them from Tofoa. The direction was to the west-northwest, which 確認するd what Bligh had already been told.

This 会議/協議会 in the cavern had gone most prosperously, and we were encouraged to hope that our 恐れるs were groundless with 尊敬(する)・点 to the Indians' 意向s toward us. Another favourable 出来事/事件 occurred at this time: A man 指名するd Nageete, whom Mr. Bligh remembered having seen at Annamooka, (機の)カム 今後 and 迎える/歓迎するd him in the most friendly manner. Although not a 長,指導者, he appeared to be a personage of some importance, and Bligh made much of him, taking care, however, to distinguish between his 態度 toward Nageete and that toward the 長,指導者s. With this man's help we were able to 追加する かなり to our 在庫/株 of water, enough for our 即座の needs, so that we could keep the 開始する,打ち上げる's 在庫/株 損なわれていない; and we also 購入(する)d a few more breadfruit and a half-dozen large yams; but our scant 供給(する) of articles for 貿易(する) was soon exhausted. Thereafter they would give us nothing; not so much as half a breadfruit would they part with unless 支払い(額) were made for it.

Under these circumstances, we were at a loss what to do; we had parted with everything we could spare and were still in 広大な/多数の/重要な need of food and water. Bligh 控訴,上告d to the 長,指導者s, again explaining our predicament. Nelson was as eloquent as possible, but the 影響 was ごくわずかの.

When he had finished, Macca-ackavow replied: "You say you have nothing left, but you have the 器具 for making 解雇する/砲火/射撃. Let me have that and my people here shall give you all they have."

But this request Bligh could not, of course, 従う with; we had no flint and steel amongst us, and 非,不,無 of us was able to kindle 解雇する/砲火/射撃 by 摩擦, in the Indian fashion. Macca-ackavow became sullen at our 拒絶 to part with the magnifying glass.

Eefow then said: "Let us see what you have in your boat." But again Bligh 辞退するd, for the few 道具s and 小包s of nails we had there were only いっそう少なく necessary than food itself.

So 事柄s went until toward midday.

For our dinner we had each a small piece of cooked breadfruit, and sliver of pork. Bligh 招待するd the 長,指導者s to join our meal, which they did. It was a most uncomfortable repast. We were all sensible of a change in the 態度 of the Indians: small groups conferred の中で themselves, and the two 長,指導者s, whilst eating with us, conversed in what appeared to be some special and figurative speech, so that not even Nelson could understand a word that was said.

Fifteen of our company were on shore at this time; Fryer, with three men, remained with the 開始する,打ち上げる, which still lay at a grapnel just beyond the break of the surf. We 概算の that there were 井戸/弁護士席 over two hundred Indians around us, and not a woman amongst them. Fortunately, only the 長,指導者s and two or three of their 即座の retainers were 武装した.

The 長,指導者s now left us and went amongst their people. Bligh took the occasion to 知らせる us of his 計画(する)s and to 教える us as to what our behaviour toward the natives should be throughout the afternoon.

"It is not yet (疑いを)晴らす," he said, "that they have formed a design against us, and we must 行為/法令/行動する as though we had no 疑惑 of any such 意図; but be on your guard, every man of you...Mr. Peckover, you shall select three men and carry what 供給(する)s we have to the 開始する,打ち上げる; but 成し遂げる this 商売/仕事 in a casual manner. Let there be no haste in your 活動/戦闘s. We shall leave the cove at sunset, whether or no Eefow …を伴ってs us, and make our way to Tongataboo, but I wish the Indians to be deceived on this point until we are ready to 乗る,着手する."

We had a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 going 近づく the cavern, and the breadfruit had been cooked as we bought it. Peckover chose Peter Lenkletter, Lebogue, and young Tinkler to 補助装置 him, and they now began carrying 負かす/撃墜する the 供給(する)s, a little at a time. This was dangerous work, for they had to run the gantlet of many groups of savages collected between us and the 開始する,打ち上げる, and it was 成し遂げるd with a coolness deserving of high 賞賛する. Tinkler, who was no more than a lad, behaved admirably, and he was immensely proud that he had been chosen for the 仕事 over the other midshipmen. 一方/合間, Bligh sat at the mouth of the cavern, keeping a watchful 注目する,もくろむ upon all that went on and, at the same time, 令状ing in his 定期刊行物 as 静かに as though he were in his cabin on the Bounty. The 残り/休憩(する) of us busied ourselves with small 事柄s, to make it appear that we 推定する/予想するd to spend the night 岸に. Nageete, who had strolled away after our midday meal, returned after a little time, 明らかに 同様に 性質の/したい気がして as ever. He asked what our 意向s were, and was told that 'we should wait until Eefow was ready to …を伴って us to Tongataboo, but that we hoped, in 事例/患者 the 天候 favoured, he would 同意 to go on the に引き続いて day.

Nageete then said: "Eefow will go if you will give him the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 製造者; and you should let him have it, rather than Macca-ackavow, for he is the greater 長,指導者."

Bligh might have 訴える手段/行楽地d to guile, making a 約束 of the coveted glass, but this he 辞退するd to do, telling Nageete that under no circumstances could he part with it.

Presently the two 長,指導者s 再結合させるd us, and Bligh, with Nelson to 解釈する/通訳する, questioned them その上の about the Feejee Islands, doing everything possible to keep our relations with them on a friendly and casual 地盤.

Whilst this conversation was taking place, an 出来事/事件 occurred that might easily have 証明するd 悲惨な. There was a 広大な/多数の/重要な (人が)群がる of Indians along the beach. Of a sudden, a dozen or more of them 急ぐd to the line which held the 開始する,打ち上げる to the shore and began to 運ぶ/漁獲高 it in. We heard a 警告 shout from Peckover, who was just then returning with his party. Bligh, cutlass in 手渡す, 急ぐd for the beach, the 残り/休憩(する) of us, 含むing the 長,指導者s, に引き続いて. His courage and 軍隊 of character never showed to better advantage than on this occasion. We were vastly より数が多いd, and might easily have been attacked and 殺害された; but Bligh so overawed them by his manner that they すぐに let go the rope, and Fryer and those with him 運ぶ/漁獲高d the 開始する,打ち上げる 支援する to its former position. This move of the Indians was made, I think, without the knowledge of the 長,指導者s. However that may be, they at least ordered the men away from that 周辺,--Bligh having 主張するd upon this,--and all became 静かな again.

It would have been 井戸/弁護士席 could we have 乗る,着手するd then and there; and Bligh would have had us make a 急ぐ for it, I think, had it not been that Cole and three others had been sent inland in the hope of finding a few more quarts of water. They had not yet returned, so we made our way 支援する to the cavern to wait for them.

Then followed an anxious time. It became more and more 明らかな that we were to be attacked, and that the savages were 単に 企て,努力,提案ing a favourable 適切な時期. We were 平等に sure that the 長,指導者s were of one mind about this and that they had 知らせるd their 信奉者s that we were to be destroyed.

"Keep 井戸/弁護士席 together, lads," said Bligh 静かに. "See that 非,不,無 of them comes behind us. Damn their 注目する,もくろむs! What are they waiting for?"

"I believe they're afraid of us, sir," said Fryer. "Either that, or they hope to take us by surprise."

We had not long to wait for 証拠 of their 意向s. Savages, although they invariably 認める and 尊敬(する)・点 the 当局 of their 長,指導者s, 欠如(する) discipline, and when a course of 活動/戦闘 is decided upon, are impatient to put it into 影響. So it was here. すぐに after this, we heard, from a distance, an ominous sound: the knocking of 石/投石するs together, which we rightly supposed was a signal amongst them previous to an attack. At first only a few of them did this, but 徐々に the sound spread, 増加するing in 容積/容量, to all parts of the cove; at moments it became all but deafening, and then would die away only to be 再開するd with even greater 主張, as though the commoners were growing ますます impatient with their 長,指導者s for 保留するing the signal for 虐殺(する). The 影響 upon our little 禁止(する)d may be imagined. We believed that our last hour had come; we stood together, a 井戸/弁護士席-knit 禁止(する)d, every man 解決するd to sell his life as dearly as possible.

It was late afternoon when Cole and his party returned with about two quarts of water which they had collected amongst the 激しく揺するs. Mr. Bligh had kept a 記録,記録的な/記録する of everything we had been able to 安全な・保証する in the way of 準備/条項, and the water we had either bought or 設立する for ourselves had been just 十分な for our needs. We had 追加するd nothing to our twenty-eight gallons in the 開始する,打ち上げる, but neither had we taken anything from that 供給(する). Now that the shore party was again 部隊d, we waited only for a suitable 適切な時期 before making an 試みる/企てる to 乗る,着手する. 一方/合間, the clapping of 石/投石するs went on, now here, now there, and yet it was necessary for us to keep up the pretense that we 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑うd nothing.

Nageete, who had been with us during this time, was becoming ますます restless and was only 捜し出すing some pretext for getting away, but Bligh kept him engaged in conversation. We were all gathered before the 入り口 of the cavern in such a way that the Indians could not pass behind us. For the most part, they were gathered in groups of twenty or thirty, at some distance, and we saw the two 長,指導者s passing from group to group. Presently they returned to where we stood, and I must do them the credit to say that they were masters at the art of dissembling. We asked them the meaning of the 石/投石する clapping, and they gave us to understand that it was 単に a game in which their 信奉者s indulged to while away the time. They then 試みる/企てるd to 説得する Captain Bligh and Nelson to …を伴って them away from the 残り/休憩(する) of us, as though they wished to 会談する with them in 私的な, but Bligh pretended not to understand. We were all on our feet, in instant 準備完了 to defend ourselves; にもかかわらず, I believe that we did 後継する by our 活動/戦闘s--for a time at least--in 納得させるing the 長,指導者s that we were ignorant of their 意向s. すぐに they returned to us the clapping of 石/投石するs had 中止するd, and the 続いて起こるing silence seemed the more 深遠な.

Eefow then asked: "You will sleep on shore tonight?"

Captain Bligh replied: "No, I never sleep away from my boat; but it may be that I shall leave a part of my men in the cavern." Our hope was, of course, that we could 説得する the Indians of an 意向 to remain in the cove until the に引き続いて day. I think there must have been a difference of opinion between the two 長,指導者s as to when the attack upon us should be made, and that the 年上の one was for 即座の 活動/戦闘 and Eefow for a night attack. They again conversed together in their figurative speech, of which we understood nothing.

Bligh said to us, very 静かに: "Be ready, lads. If they make a 敵意を持った move, we will kill them both and fight our way to the 開始する,打ち上げる."

We were, of course, in the unfortunate position of not 存在 able to begin the attack, and yet we were almost at the point where 活動/戦闘, however desperate, would have seemed より望ましい to その上の 延期する.

Eefow now turned again to Nelson. "Tell your captain," he said, "that we shall spend the night here. To-morrow I will go with you in your boat to Tongataboo."

Nelson 解釈する/通訳するd this message, and Bligh replied: "That is good." The 長,指導者s then left us; but when they had gone a distance of fifteen or twenty paces, Macca-ackavow turned with an 表現 on his 直面する that I shall not soon forget.

"You will not spend the night 岸に?" he again asked.

"What does he say, Nelson?" asked Bligh.

Nelson 解釈する/通訳するd.

"God damn him, tell him no!" said Bligh.

Nelson 伝えるd this message at some length, and in a more 外交の manner than Bligh had used. The 長,指導者 stood 直面するing us, ちらりと見ることing, 速く from 味方する to 味方する amongst his 信奉者s. Then he again spoke, very 簡潔に; and having done so, strode 速く away.

"What is it, Nelson?" asked Bligh.

Nelson smiled grimly. "'Te mo mate gimotoloo,'" he replied. "Their 意向s are (疑いを)晴らす enough now. It means: 'Then you shall die.'"

Bligh's 活動/戦闘s at this time were beyond 賞賛する. To see him rise to a desperate occasion was an experience to be treasured in the memory. He was 冷静な/正味の and (疑いを)晴らす-長,率いるd, and he talked 静かに, even cheerfully, to us.

"It is now or never, lads," he said. "停止(させる), serve out quickly the water Mr. Cole has brought in."

The calabash was passed 速く from 手渡す to 手渡す, for we knew it would be impossible to get the water to the 開始する,打ち上げる; each man had a generous sup, and it was needed, for we had been on short rations for three days. All this while Bligh had kept a 会社/堅い 支配する with his left 手渡す on Nageete's arm, 持つ/拘留するing his cutlass in his 権利. He was 決定するd that, if we were to die, Nageete should die with us. The man's 直面する was a 熟考する/考慮する. I have not been able to 決定する in my own mind, to this day, whether he was playing a part or was genuinely friendly に向かって us. I imagine, however, that he had a heart as 背信の as those of his countrymen.

Bligh had already 教えるd us in what order we should proceed to the beach. Cole, also 武装した with a cutlass, took his 駅/配置する with the captain on the other 味方する of Nageete; and the 残り/休憩(する) of us fell in behind, with Purcell and Norton bringing up the 後部.

"今後, lads!" said Bligh. "Let these bastards see how Englishmen behave in a tight place!"

We then proceeded toward the beach, everyone in a 肉親,親類d of silent horror.

I believe it was the promptness, the unexpectedness of our 活動/戦闘 alone that saved us. Had we shown the least hesitation, we must have all been 殺害された; but Bligh led us straight on, 直接/まっすぐに toward one large group of Indians who were between us and the 開始する,打ち上げる. They parted to let us through, and I 井戸/弁護士席 remember my feeling of incredulous wonder at finding myself still alive when we had passed beyond them. Not a word was spoken, nor was a 手渡す 解除するd against us until we reached the beach.

Fryer had, of course, seen us coming, and had slacked away until the 開始する,打ち上げる was within half a dozen paces of the beach, in about four feet of water.

"In with you, lads! Look alive!" Bligh shouted. "Purcell, stand by with me--you and Norton!"

Within half a minute we were all in the boat, save Bligh and the two men with him. Nageete now wrenched himself 解放する/自由な from Bligh's しっかり掴む and ran up the beach. The captain and Purcell made for the boat, wisely not 試みる/企てるing to bring in the grapnel on shore; but Norton, who Bligh thought was すぐに behind him, ran 支援する to fetch it. We shouted to him to let it go; but either he did not or would not hear.

The Indians by this time had been roused to 活動/戦闘, and they were upon Norton in an instant, (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing out his brains with 石/投石するs. 一方/合間 we had 運ぶ/漁獲高d Bligh and Purcell into the boat and got out the oars. The natives 掴むd the line which held us to the shore; but Bligh 厳しいd it with a 一打/打撃 of his cutlass, and the men 今後 quickly 運ぶ/漁獲高d us out to the other grapnel and 試みる/企てるd to pull it up. To our 狼狽, one of the flukes had caught and two or three precious minutes were lost before it was gotten (疑いを)晴らす. It was fortunate for us that the savages were 非武装の; had they been 所有するd of spears, or 屈服するs and arrows, the chance of any man's escaping would have been small indeed. The only spears amongst them were those carried by the two 長,指導者s. Macca-ackavow 投げつけるd his, which passed within a few インチs of Peckover's 長,率いる and fell into the water a dozen yards beyond us.

But whilst they had no man-made 武器s, the beach 申し込む/申し出d them an inexhaustible 供給(する) of 石/投石するs, and we received such a にわか雨 of these that, had we not been a good thirty yards distant, a number of us might have met Norton's 運命/宿命. As it was, Purcell was knocked senseless by a blow on the 長,率いる, and さまざまな others were 不正に 傷つける. The 速度(を上げる) and 正確 with which they cast the 石/投石するs were amazing. We 保護するd ourselves 同様に as we could with bundles of cloathing which we held before us. 一方/合間 the men 今後 were 運ぶ/漁獲高ing 猛烈に on the grapnel, which at last gave way and (機の)カム up with one fluke broken. Bligh, at the tiller, was in the most exposed position of any; that he escaped serious 傷害 was 予定 to the 成果/努力s of Elphinstone and Cole, who 保護物,者d him with 床に打ち倒す boards from the 厳しい sheets.

We now began to pull away from them, but the 背信の villains were not done with us yet. They got one of their canoes into the water, which they 負担d with 石/投石するs, その結果 a dozen of them leaped into her to 追求する us. Our six men at the oars pulled with all their strength, but we were so ひどく laden that the savages 伸び(る)d 速く upon us. にもかかわらず, we had got out of the cove and beyond 見解(をとる) of the throng on the beach before we were overtaken. They now had us at their mercy, and began throwing 石/投石するs with such deadly 正確 that it seemed a 奇蹟 some of us were not killed. A few of the 石/投石するs fell into the boat and were 投げつけるd 支援する at them; we had the satisfaction of seeing one of their paddlers struck squarely in the 直面する by a 石/投石する cast by the boatswain. However, that was a chance 発射: we should have been no match for them at this 肉親,親類d of 戦争 even had we 所有するd a 供給(する) of 弾薬/武器.

In the hope of distracting their attention from us, Mr. Bligh threw some articles of cloathing into the water; and to our joy they stopped to take them in. It was now getting dark, and, as they could have had but a few 石/投石するs left in the canoe, they gave over the attack, and a moment later disappeared past the headland at the 入り口 to the cove. We were by no means sure that others would not 試みる/企てる to come after us, so we pulled straight out to sea until we caught the 微風. With our sails 始める,決める, we were soon past all danger of 追跡.

I was busy during the next hour caring for our 負傷させるd, of whom there were nine in all. Purcell was 不正に 傷つける. He had been struck a ちらりと見ることing blow on the 長,率いる, which laid open his scalp and knocked him unconscious, but, by the time I was able to …に出席する to him, he was again sitting up, 明らかに but little the worse for a blow that would have killed most men. An examination of the 負傷させる 保証するd me pretty 井戸/弁護士席 that the skull had not been fractured. It was necessary to take half a dozen stitches in the scalp. Elphinstone had had two fingers of his 権利 手渡す broken while 保護するing Captain Bligh, and Lenkletter had been 深く,強烈に gashed across the cheek bone. The other 負傷させるs were bruises, the worst 存在 that of Hall, who had been struck 十分な on the 権利 breast and nearly knocked out of the 開始する,打ち上げる.

It can be imagined with what feelings of 感謝 to God we watched the island of Tofoa dropping away astern. Now that we had time to 反映する, a truer sense of the horror of the 状況/情勢 from which we had so 辛うじて escaped (機の)カム home to us. The death of Norton cast a gloom upon all our spirits, but we 避けるd speaking of him then; the manner of his death was too 明確に in mind, and it seemed that we could still hear the yells of the savages who had 殺人d him. Captain Bligh took his loss very much to heart and 非難するd himself that he had not thought to 知らせる us, beforehand, to give no 注意する to the grapnel on shore. But he was by no means at fault. What the 状況/情勢 would be on the beach could not have been foretold, and poor Norton himself should have seen the folly of trying to save the grapnel. にもかかわらず, his was an 行為/法令/行動する of heroism such as few men would have been 有能な of 試みる/企てるing.

The 勝利,勝つd, from the east-southeast, freshened as we drew away from the land; the 不明瞭 深くするd, and soon Tofoa was lost to 見解(をとる) save for the baleful glare from its 火山, 反映するd on the clouds above. 一方/合間 we had gotten the boat in order and had taken the places Captain Bligh had 割り当てるd to us for the night. With 尊敬(する)・点 to food, we still had our one hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs of bread, short of a few ounces eaten at Tofoa, twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs of pork, thirty-one coconuts, sixteen breadfruit, and seven yams; but both the breadfruit and the yams, which had been cooked on shore, had been trampled under our feet during the attack. にもかかわらず, we 海難救助d the filthy mess and ate it during その後の days. As already 関係のある, we still had twenty-eight gallons of water--the same 量 we had carried away from the Bounty--but we had left only three 瓶/封じ込めるs of ワイン, and five quarts of rum.

I am not likely to forget the 会議/協議会 we then held to 決定する our 未来 course of 活動/戦闘. We were running, of necessity, before the 勝利,勝つd, in a direction almost the opposite to that of Annamooka or Tongataboo, and Fryer, who was the first to speak, 真面目に begged Captain Bligh to continue this course--to proceed with us in the direction of home.

"We know what we have to 推定する/予想する of the savages, sir," he said. "Without 武器, our experience at Tofoa will only be repeated on other islands, and we could not hope to come off so fortunate again."

Other 発言する/表明するs were joined to the master's; there was no 疑問 as to the general 願望(する) of our company to 勇敢に立ち向かう the 危険,危なくするs of the sea rather than those 確かな to be met with on land. Bligh was willing to be 説得するd; in fact, I am sure that he himself would have 提案するd this change of 計画(する) had no one else spoken of it. にもかかわらず, he wished us to be fully aware of the dangers ahead of us.

"Do you know, Mr. Fryer," he asked, "how far we must sail before we shall have any 期待 of help?"

"Not 正確に/まさに, sir."

"To the Dutch East Indies," Bligh went on; "and the first of their 解決/入植地s is on the island of Timor, a 十分な twelve hundred leagues from here."

A moment of silence followed. Not one of us, I believe, but was thinking: "Twelve hundred leagues! What hope, then, have we?"

"Even so," said Bligh, "our 状況/情勢 is by no means hopeless. 認めるd that every man of you gives me his 十分な support, I believe we shall reach Timor."

"That you shall have, sir!" said Peckover. "What do you say, lads?" There was a hearty 協定 to this.

"Very 井戸/弁護士席," said Bligh. "Now let me tell you, 簡潔に, what we are likely to have in 蓄える/店. First, as to favouring elements: we are at a most fortunate time of year; we can count upon easterly 勝利,勝つd for as long as we shall be at sea. The northwest 季節風 should not 開始する before November, and long before that time we shall have reached Timor, or be forever past the need of reaching it. The 開始する,打ち上げる is stoutly built; 深く,強烈に laden as we are, we need not 恐れる her ability to run before the 勝利,勝つd. Her 業績/成果 at this moment is a 約束 of what she can do. As to the 危険,危なくするs we must 会合,会う--"

He paused while 反映するing upon them. "Of those I need not speak," he went on. "They are known to all of you. But this I will say: If we are to reach Timor, we must live upon a daily allowance of food and water no more than 十分な to 保存する our lives. I 願望(する) every man's 保証/確信 that he will cheerfully agree to the 量 I shall decide upon. It will be small indeed, but we can be almost 確かな of 補充するing our water many times before the end of the voyage. However, that remains to be seen, and I shall not 心配する doing so in deciding what each man's 部分 shall be. Mr. Fryer, have I your solemn 約束 to がまんする by my judgment in this 事柄?"

"Yes, sir," Fryer replied 敏速に.

Mr. Bligh then called each man by 指名する, and all agreed as Fryer had done.

These 事柄s having been decided, we fell silent, and so remained for some time; then Cole, who was seated amidships, said: "Mr. Bligh, we should be pleased if you would ask God's blessing upon our voyage."

"That I shall do, Mr. Cole," Bligh replied.

Never, I imagine, have English seamen been more sensible of the need for Divine 指導/手引 than the eighteen men in the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる. We waited, our 長,率いるs 屈服するd in the 不明瞭, for our leader to speak.

"Almighty God. Thou seest our afflictions. Thou knowest our need. 認める that we may やめる ourselves like men in the 裁判,公判s and dangers that 嘘(をつく) before us. Watch over us. 強化する our hearts; and in Thy divine mercy and compassion, bring us all in safety to the 港/避難所 toward which we now direct our course. Amen."

The watch for the 早期に part of the night was now 始める,決める, and the 残り/休憩(する) of us arranged ourselves for sleep 同様に as we could. The 勝利,勝つd blew with 増加するing freshness, but the 開始する,打ち上げる behaved 井戸/弁護士席. The moonlit sea before us seemed to stretch away to infinity.

"Slack away a little, Mr. Cole," Bligh called.

CHAPTER IV

The sea was 静める, though there was a fresh 微風 at east. Now that Tofoa had been lost to 見解(をとる), every man in the boat, I believe, felt, for the first time since casting off from the Bounty, a faint thrill of hope. I was fully aware of the 巨大な remoteness of the Dutch East Indies, and of the difficulties and dangers through which we should be 強いるd to pass were we to reach those distant islands; but Mr. Bligh's 確信して manner, and his calmness during our perilous escape from the savages, 納得させるd me of our good fortune in 存在 under his 命令(する).

ひどく laden as she was, and with only the 暗礁d lug foresail 始める,決める, the boat sailed 急速な/放蕩な to the 西方の. Mr. Bligh was at the tiller, with Peckover beside him; Fryer, Elphinstone, Nelson, and I sat in the 厳しい sheets. The two midshipmen on the 妨害する were already asleep; but Tinkler, who had been chosen for Peckover's watch, was making prodigious 成果/努力s to keep awake. The gunner noticed the lad's yawns.

"Get you to sleep, Mr. Tinkler," he said gruffly; "I shan't need you to-night."

There was little talk の中で the men 今後, though nearly all were awake. The slower-witted, I suppose, were only now arriving at a 十分な 現実化 of what lay before us. I heard たびたび(訪れる) groans from those who were nursing bruises, and indeed my own 負傷させるd shoulder was so painful as to 妨げる the 可能性 of sleep. It may be worthy of 発言/述べる that the tincture of Arnica montana, of which I had a small 供給(する), 証明するd of 広大な/多数の/重要な value to those of us who had been 傷つける.

静める as the sea was, the 開始する,打ち上げる was so 深い that we shipped 量s of water as we ran (疑いを)晴らす of the land and began to feel the long roll of the Southern Ocean from east to west. Peckover 始める,決める two men--Lebogue and Simpson--to 保釈(金)ing. Toward midnight, as the sea grew higher, they had all they could do to keep her (疑いを)晴らす of water, and became so 疲労,(軍の)雑役d that Peckover ordered others to relieve them. He pulled out his large silver watch, scrutinized it intently, and returned it to his pocket.

"What hour have you, Mr. Peckover?" asked the captain. "I can't make out, sir."

Bligh ちらりと見ることd up at the 星/主役にするs. "Mr. Fryer, you have had no sleep?" he asked.

"Not yet, sir."

"Take the tiller, if you please; I shall try to 残り/休憩(する), and I recommend you to do the same at four o'clock."

They changed places, moving gingerly in the pitching boat, and Bligh made himself as comfortable as possible. Hayward and Hallet rubbed their 注目する,もくろむs as they were wakened to their turns at the 保釈(金)ing; they drew their jackets around them, shivering at the spray which flew 絶えず over the 4半期/4分の1s.

Toward morning the 勝利,勝つd chopped 一連の会議、交渉/完成する from N.E. to E.S.E., and blew very 冷淡な, while the sea grew high and 混乱させるd, breaking frequently over the 厳しい of the 開始する,打ち上げる. Mr. Bligh was aware of the change 即時に, and took the tiller from the master's 手渡すs. Four men were now 要求するd to throw out the water, which (機の)カム in sheets over the transom and 4半期/4分の1s of the boat. At 夜明け the sky was 曇った with low, dirty clouds, scudding 急速な/放蕩な to the 西方の, and the sun rose red and ominous. We were a sorry 乗組員 in the light of this Sunday morning; haggard-注目する,もくろむd, wet to the 肌 with salt spray, and so stiff that some could scarcely straighten their 脚s. Nelson tried to smile; his teeth chattered so violently that he stammered when he spoke.

Mr. Bligh's 直面する looked drawn in the gray light, but his 注目する,もくろむs were 冷静な/正味の and 警報. Each wave sent sheets of 勝利,勝つd-driven spray into the boat; presently a sea greater than the others swung us high and curled over the transom. Above the roaring of the waves I heard faint cries and 悪口を言う/悪態s from the men as a 急ぐ of water swept 今後 in the bilges. Then, while I plied a coconut 爆撃する, snatched up in an instant, I heard Bligh's 発言する/表明する, audible in the 静める of the 気圧の谷. He was shouting to Hall, who sat with Lamb in the 屈服するs:--

"The bread! The bread!"

The man had been crouching with his 長,率いる in his 武器, shivering with the 冷淡な. He 星/主役にするd aft dazedly. Our bread had been stowed in the 屈服する of the 開始する,打ち上げる, the place least exposed to the 運動ing spray. It was in three 捕らえる、獲得するs, and had been covered with the spare mainsail.

"Aye, aye, sir!" Hall shouted 支援する, bending 負かす/撃墜する to raise the canvas and 診察する what was beneath. A moment later he straightened his 支援する. "One 解雇(する) is wet, sir!" he shouted. "The lot will be spoiled if it's left here!"

Bligh ちらりと見ることd fore and aft. "Mr. Purcell!" he called.

The carpenter was plying a scoop の近くに beside his chest. Another wave was passing beneath us, bringing fresh sheets of spray, but no solid water this time. He passed the scoop to the man behind him, who began to 保釈(金) at once.

"Aye, sir," he said.

"(疑いを)晴らす your chest of 道具s; place them in the bilges."

The carpenter 除去するd the tray of small 道具s, and the heavier ones beneath.

"Now, lads, look alive!" Bligh shouted when all was ready. "Wait till I give the word. One 解雇(する) at a time! Hall, you and Smith pull out the first and pass it to Lebogue! Then aft to the chest, 手渡す to 手渡す. Mr. Hayward, open the chest when the time comes. Mr. Purcell will 削減(する) the 掴むing and 捨てる the bread in loose. Work 急速な/放蕩な! It'll be empty bellies さもなければ!"

All but those 保釈(金)ing waited in suspense until the 開始する,打ち上げる's 屈服する 発射 up and she jogged 支援する into the next 気圧の谷.

"Now!" shouted Bligh.

Off (機の)カム the sail; the 解雇(する) was passed 速く aft from 手渡す to 手渡す, 削減(する) open with a touch of the carpenter's clasp knife, and 捨てるd into the open chest. Hayward の近くにd the lid with a snap. The sail was 安全に tucked about the two remaining 解雇(する)s before we felt the 解除する of the に引き続いて wave. In the momentary なぎs between 後継するing waves, the other 解雇(する)s (機の)カム aft and their contents were 安全に stowed.

Every man in the boat, I believe, must have drawn a sigh of 深く心に感じた 救済. Small as our 供給(する) of bread was for such a voyage as lay before us, it was all that stood between us and 確かな death by 餓死. It had been stowed in the chest not a moment too soon.

The seas grew so high that our 捨てる of sail hung slack from the yard when in the 気圧の谷, filling with a 報告(する)/憶測 like a musket 発射 as the に引き続いて sea raised us high aloft. Then the 開始する,打ち上げる would 急ぐ 今後 dizzily, while water 注ぐd in over the 4半期/4分の1s, and the 緊張するing sail, small as it was, 脅すd to snap the unstayed mast. Mr. Bligh crouched at the 舵輪/支配 with an impassive 直面する, turning his 長,率いる mechanically to ちらりと見ること 支援する as each 後部ing sea overtook us. Had he relaxed his vigilance for a moment, or made a 誤った 動議 of the tiller, the boat would have broached to and filled 即時に. All 手渡すs were now 強いるd to 保釈(金), those who had nothing better throwing out the water with coconut 爆撃するs. We were 大いに 妨害するd by the coils of rope, spare sails, and bundles of cloathing in the bilges. The 軍隊 of the 強風 増加するd as it veered 支援する to east and to northeast; it was soon 明らかな to all 手渡すs that our sail was too much to have 始める,決める.

"We must lighten her, Mr. Fryer!" Bligh shouted above the roar of 勝利,勝つd and sea. "Each man may keep two 控訴s of cloathing--jettison the 残り/休憩(する)! And heave overboard the spare foresail and all but one coil of rope!"

"Aye, sir!" replied the master. "Can we not 縮める sail? I 恐れる we'll 運動 her under with but a 選び出す/独身 暗礁!"

Bligh shook his 長,率いる. "No, she'll do. Over with the spare gear!"

His orders were carried out with an alacrity which showed that those under him realized the imminence of our danger. Though the 負わせる of what we cast away would scarcely have 越えるd that of a 激しい man, the boat 棒 better for it, and the (疑いを)晴らすing of the bilges enabled six of us, 保釈(金)ing 絶えず, to keep her 乾燥した,日照りの. A 4半期/4分の1 of a cooked breadfruit, much dirtied and trampled during our 海軍の 約束/交戦 with the Friendly Islanders, was served out to each man with half a pint of water.

It was の近くに on noon when the 勝利,勝つd veered once more to E.S.E.; and as we could do nothing but run straight before it, the boat was now steered W.N.W.--in which direction, the Indians had 知らせるd us, lay the group of large islands they called Feejee. The sea was now higher than ever, and the 労働 of 保釈(金)ing very wearisome, but I was losing my dread of the boat 創立者ing, for I perceived that since we had lightened her she 棒 wonderfully 井戸/弁護士席, and was in little danger with a skillful 手渡す at the 舵輪/支配. At twelve o'clock by the gunner's watch, Mr. Bligh had his sextant fetched out, and with two of us 持つ/拘留するing him propped up in the 厳しい sheets, he managed to 観察する the 高度 of the sun. Elphinstone was at the tiller, and I noticed with 救済 that he steered with 信用/信任 and 技術. Our lives, from moment to moment, depended upon our helmsman. Had there been an ぎこちない or timid man in his place, our chances would have been small indeed.

"We have done 井戸/弁護士席," said the captain, when he had returned to the 厳しい sheet..."Ah, 井戸/弁護士席 steered, Mr. Elphinstone! Damme! 井戸/弁護士席 steered!"

A 広大な/多数の/重要な sea 解除するd us high and passed under the 開始する,打ち上げる, roaring and 泡,激怒することing on both 味方するs. As we dropped into the 静める of the 気圧の谷, Mr. Bligh went on: "You see how she behaves, lads? She'll see us through if we do our part! By God, she will! Mr. Fryer, by my reckoning, we have run eighty-six miles since leaving Tofoa."

The 勝利,勝つd was our friend 同様に as our enemy. Captain Bligh's feeling for the 開始する,打ち上げる was 株d by every man of us; we were beginning to love her, now that we knew something of her 質s.

"We must have a スピードを出す/記録につける," Bligh 追加するd. "Mr. Fryer, I count on you and the boatswain to 供給する us with a line, 適切に 示すd. Mr. Purcell, see what you can do to make us a スピードを出す/記録につける 半導体素子."

When we had eaten our dinner of five small coconuts, the carpenter took apart the tray from his chest; and from its 底(に届く)--a piece of thin oaken plank--he sawed out a small triangle, about six インチs on a 味方する. One 味方する was 負わせるd with a bit of sheet lead, and a 穴を開ける was bored at each corner. The whole made what seamen call a "半導体素子."

We had on board two stout fishing lines, each of about fifty fathoms length. One was kept 牽引するing behind the boat with a hook to which a bit of rag had been made 急速な/放蕩な. From the other, Fryer made a bridle for the スピードを出す/記録につける 半導体素子, 手段d off twelve fathoms, and 示すd the place with his thumb. The boatswain had been 新たな展開ing some bits of a handkerchief; as the master held out the line, he rove a bit of the rag through the 立ち往生させるs and knotted it 急速な/放蕩な. Then, with the carpenter's 支配する, Fryer 手段d off very carefully twenty-five feet. At this point the boatswain made 急速な/放蕩な another bit of rag, with a 追跡するing end, in which he tied one knot. This was repeated, tying two knots, three knots, and so on until there were eight knots in the last rag.

"Will eight be enough, sir?" Fryer asked.

The captain was at the tiller, ちらりと見ることing 支援する over his shoulder at the wave behind us. When it had passed under us, he replied in the sudden 静める: "Aye, eight will do. Mr. Peckover, take your watch in the 物陰/風下 of the chest there, and practise counting seconds with Mr. Cole. You'll soon have the hang of it, I'll be bound!"

I heard them for a long time, as we sank into the 気圧の谷s between the seas, counting monotonously: "One-an', two-an', three-an', four-an'..." At last the gunner called 支援する: "Mr. Bligh!"

"Aye; are you ready?"

"We'll not be a second off, sir!"

"Then heave the スピードを出す/記録につける!"

Peckover coiled the line in his 権利 手渡す to 支払う/賃金 out 自由に, while the boatswain took his place at the starboard 4半期/4分の1. At a 調印する from the gunner he cast the スピードを出す/記録につける 半導体素子 into the sea, and as the twelve-fathom 示す passed through his fingers he began to count. At the fifteenth second he gripped the line and turned to Mr. Bligh.

"Four and a half, sir," he 報告(する)/憶測d, beginning to pull in the line. "Good! 今後, let the mate of the watch heave the スピードを出す/記録につける every hour. I shall reckon our longitude each day with the 援助(する) of Mr. Peckover's watch, and we can check the results by dead reckoning."

Crouched in the 厳しい sheets, shivering and wet to the 肌, I caught Nelson's 注目する,もくろむ as I turned my 支援する to the spray. His thoughts, perhaps, like my own, were of the change in Bligh. He was above all a man of 活動/戦闘, and seemed happy only in 状況/情勢s which 需要・要求するd the 演習 of his truly 広大な/多数の/重要な 質s of 技術, courage, and resourcefulness. He was born to lead men in 危険,危なくする or in 戦う/戦い, and now, in the boat, with the sea for enemy and his 仕事 the 保護 of his men's lives, he was at his best--cheerful, kindly, and considerate to a degree I should have believed impossible a fortnight before.

The 天候 continued very 厳しい during the afternoon and throughout the night; Captain Bligh held the tiller for eighteen hours. Though we had not yet begun to 苦しむ 大いに for 欠如(する) of food, the night was a 哀れな one. At sunset the 勝利,勝つd veered a little to the southward and blew so 冷気/寒がらせる that I 設立する it impossible to sleep. Laborious as the 仕事 of 保釈(金)ing was, we 掴むd the scoops 喜んで when our turns (機の)カム, for the hard work warmed us.

By nine o'clock the 勝利,勝つd had blown the sky (疑いを)晴らす; the moon, 沈むing toward the west, cast a 冷淡な, serene light on the roaring sea. Each time the boat was flung aloft, we gazed out over miles of angry water, 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするing, breaking, and 山の尾根d with 広大な/多数の/重要な waves running to the west. Had not every bone in my 団体/死体 ached with the 冷淡な, I think I might have felt a 肉親,親類d of exultation at the majesty of the spectacle, and in the thought that our boat, small and frail as she was, could carry us 安全に over such a sea. And I was aware of what might be 称する,呼ぶ/期間/用語d a cosmic rhythm in the 行列 of the waves. They passed under us with 広大な/多数の/重要な regularity, the interval 存在 about the time it took me to count ten, very slowly; they seemed to be about two hundred yards from crest to crest, and I 概算の that they passed us at not いっそう少なく than thirty miles an hour. Hour after hour we 補欠/交替の/交替するd between 猛烈な/残忍な 勝利,勝つd and spray and the roar of breaking water on the crests, and the 静める of the 黒人/ボイコット 気圧の谷s, where the 開始する,打ち上げる all but lost steerageway.

Mr. Bligh was silent during the night; his 仕事 was too exacting to 許す of speech. He must have 苦しむd more than any of us, for the movements 要求するd to steer the boat were too slight to warm his 血. The moon, 沈むing ever lower ahead of us, shone 十分な on his 直面する; his 表現 was 静める and 警報, though he could not 抑える a strong shuddering.

At last the moon went 負かす/撃墜する on our larboard 屈服する. The 星/主役にするs shone with the 冷淡な light of an autumn evening at home. The waves roaring about us broke in sheets of pale 解雇する/砲火/射撃, so that at times I could distinguish the 直面するs of my companions in the eerie light.

Nelson and I had returned to the 厳しい sheets after a long trick with the 保釈(金)s. We were in the 静める between two seas at the time. ちらりと見ることing over the 味方する, I saw swift 形態/調整s of 解雇する/砲火/射撃 gliding 支援する and 前へ/外へ と一緒に the boat: a dozen, a 得点する/非難する/20 of them--darting ahead, veering this way and that, disappearing under the boat. One of them (機の)カム to the surface within a yard of us, snorted loudly, and 発射 ahead.

"Porpoises!" Nelson exclaimed.

"Aye," said the captain; "my mouth waters at the thought of a porpoise steak, no 事柄 how raw!"

Gripping the gunwales, we gazed over the 味方する, thinking いっそう少なく of the beauty of the phosphorescent 跡をつけるs than of the 豊富 of food so 近づく at 手渡す--food we were 権力のない to 安全な・保証する. The seas overtook us with a regularity that lightened Bligh's 仕事 at the tiller. He seemed not to feel the piercing 冷気/寒がらせる of the 空気/公表する that 侵入するd our drenched cloathes. The splendid 業績/成果 of the 開始する,打ち上げる engaged his whole attention. Though trembling with 冷淡な, I caught something of his own exhilaration as I watched the 広大な/多数の/重要な seas 後部ing their 支援するs in the starlight and 広範囲にわたる toward us.

"How 井戸/弁護士席 she rides!" said Nelson, between chattering teeth.

"I watched her building," Bligh replied proudly; "I 検査/視察するd every strake and でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる that went into her! A stancher boat was never built! Were she decked and reasonably laden, I could take her 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the world."

When our turn (機の)カム to 保釈(金) once more, my 脚s were so benumbed that I had difficulty in getting 今後, and Nelson had to be helped to his feet. The sky was turning gray when we were relieved once more.

The captain ordered a teaspoonful of rum to be served out. This 生き返らせるd us wonderfully, and we breakfasted on some bits of cooked yams 設立する in the 底(に届く) of the boat. The 天候 was abating, although the sea would still have appalled a landsman, and the rising sun warmed us 十分に to give us the use of our 強化するd 四肢s.

By eight o'clock, when the boatswain hove the スピードを出す/記録につける, the 勝利,勝つd had 穏健なd to a fresh 微風, and so little spray was coming 船内に that those 今後 were able to 乾燥した,日照りの their cloathes. Captain Bligh ちらりと見ることd 負かす/撃墜する at the compass and beckoned to Elphinstone.

"Take the 舵輪/支配," he said. "Keep her W.N.W. We should raise the land soon, unless the Indians are liars."

He flexed the muscles of his arm, 強化するd by 冷淡な and his long night's work, and went on, 演説(する)/住所ing us all: "We have come through a bad night. In these latitudes, we may sail all the way to Timor without again 存在 so sorely tried. You have borne up 井戸/弁護士席, my lads, and we can depend upon the 開始する,打ち上げる. My word for it! If we husband our 準備/条項s as agreed upon, we shall all reach home!"

"Never 恐れる, sir," Cole 投機・賭けるd to 発言/述べる. "We're with ye to a man. And thank God for Captain Bligh to lead us--eh, lads?"

There was a hearty chorus from the people: "Aye!"

"井戸/弁護士席 spoken!"

"Ye can lay to that!"

As the morning 前進するd we sighted several flocks of birds, hovering over shoals of fish--a sure 指示,表示する物 of land. Once we passed through the 中央 of a school of tunnies, leaping and thrashing the sea into 泡,激怒すること, yet 非,不,無 would 掴む our hook. We were now keeping a sharp 警戒/見張り, and a little before noon land was discovered--a small flat island, 耐えるing 南西, about four leagues distant. Other islands appeared, and by three in the afternoon we could count eight on the horizon, from south around through the west to north.

"The Feejee Islands," said Mr. Bligh, who had been awakened from a refreshing sleep by the first shout of "Land!"

"We are the first white men to 始める,決める 注目する,もくろむs on them!"

"Can't we land here, sir?" asked the carpenter.

"Spoken like a fool, Mr. Purcell," said Bligh bluntly. "You've a short memory if you've so soon forgotten Tofoa! We could commit no greater folly than to land here. Captain Cook never saw these islands; but when I was master of the 決意/決議, in 1777, he learned much of their inhabitants from the Friendly Islanders. They are known to be 猛烈な/残忍な and 背信の, and eaters of human flesh. No. We shall keep 井戸/弁護士席 (疑いを)晴らす of these fellows!"

CHAPTER V

Toward evening we raised three small islands to the northwest, about seven leagues distant, passing them at nightfall, when we snugged 負かす/撃墜する to a 暗礁d foresail. Had our circumstances been happier, I might have enjoyed more fully .the emotion 誘発するd by sailing an unknown sea, studded with islands on which no European had hitherto laid 注目する,もくろむs.

Nelson was 所有するd of that most precious of gifts: an 問い合わせing and philosophical turn of mind. Even in our 状況/情勢, with not one chance in a thousand, as it seemed, of seeing England again, he was able to derive 楽しみ from the contemplation of the sea and the sky by day, and the 星/主役にするs by night. He regarded each island we passed, no 事柄 how distant, with an 問い合わせing 注目する,もくろむ, 推測するing as to whether it was of 火山の or of coralline 形式, whether it was 住むd, and what vegetation might spring from its 国/地域. When we passed shoals of fish, he 指名するd them, and the birds 飛び込み and hovering 総計費. And what little I know of astronomy was learned from Nelson during the long nights on the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる.

Though the 勝利,勝つd freshened after dark and kept us pretty wet throughout the night, the sea was not rough and we managed to get a little sleep by putting ourselves at watch and watch, half of us sitting up, whilst the others stretched out in the boat's 底(に届く). I 設立する it a 広大な/多数の/重要な 高級な to be able to 延長する my 脚s, and, although shivering with 冷淡な, I slept for nearly three hours, and awoke much refreshed. At daybreak, all 手渡すs seemed better than on the morning before. We breakfasted on a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of water each and a few bits of yam, the last of those we had 設立する in the 底(に届く) of the boat.

During the 早期に hours of the morning the 勝利,勝つd 穏健なd, and Mr. Bligh ordered the chest opened ーするために 診察する the bread. One of the 解雇(する)s was 井戸/弁護士席 乾燥した,日照りのd, and the bread which had been wet on the first night was spread out in the sun. When it had been 完全に 乾燥した,日照りのd, we carefully sorted our entire 供給(する), placing all that was 損失d or rotten in the 解雇(する), to 妨げる the rot from 感染させるing what was still good. This 損失d bread was to be eaten first.

After Captain Bligh had taken his 観察 at noon, he 知らせるd us that our latitude was eighteen degrees, ten minutes, south, and that, によれば his reckoning, we had run ninety-four miles in the twenty-four hours past. It was cloudy to the 西方の, but Lebogue and Cole, old seamen both, believed that they could discern high land in that direction, at a place where the clouds seemed 直す/買収する,八百長をするd.

We had been through so much since leaving the Bounty that I had scarcely given a thought to what I ate; now, casting up the total of what I had had in the seven days past, I perceived that the whole of it was no more than a hungry man, in the 中央 of plenty, would have eaten at a meal. Our scant rations had had their 影響--cheeks were pinched and 注目する,もくろむs unnaturally hollow and 有望な. There were no (民事の)告訴s of hunger as yet; the men were cheerful as they drank their sups of water and ate their bits of 損失d bread.

It blew fresh from E.S.E. in the afternoon, and the sea began to break over the transom and 4半期/4分の1s once more, 軍隊ing us to 保釈(金). Though choppy, the sea was flat, and old Lebogue stood on the 屈服する 妨害する, shading his 注目する,もくろむs with his 手渡す as he gazed ahead. Suddenly he turned aft.

"Mr. Bligh!" he あられ/賞賛するd in a subdued 発言する/表明する.

"Yes?"

"There's a monstrous 広大な/多数の/重要な tortoise asleep, 不十分な two cable-lengths ahead! Let me conn ye on to him, sir, and I'll snatch his flipper! Many a one I've caught in the West Indies!"

Bligh nodded, with his 注目する,もくろむs 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on Lebogue. "Let no man make a sound," he said.

We were running at about four knots, and since the boat would almost certainly have filled had we turned broadside to the sea, there was no time to 準備する a noose or to 協議する as to the surest method of 逮捕(する)ing the tortoise. I knew that the slightest sound of our feet on the boat's 底(に届く), or knock against her 味方するs, would awaken the animal at once and send him away in alarm. Bligh was 警報 at the tiller, steering in 一致 with the movements of Lebogue's arm. Not a word was spoken; we scarcely dared turn our 長,率いるs. Once, ちらりと見ることing out of the corner of my 注目する,もくろむs as the 厳しい was 解除するd by a breaking wave, I caught a glimpse of the 幅の広い, arched 支援する of the sleeping tortoise, の近くに ahead on our starboard 屈服する. Lebogue waved to starboard a little and then raised his 武器 as a signal to 持つ/拘留する the course. Next moment he stepped softly 負かす/撃墜する from the 妨害する and leaned far over the gunwale, whilst I heard the animal's powerful thrashing in the sea.

The tortoise was immensely 激しい and strong, but Lebogue was a powerful man and 決定するd not to let go. Before Smith or Lenkletter could 掴む his 脚s,--before any of us, in fact, could realize what was happening,--the tortoise had pulled him clean over the gunwale and into the sea.

A shout went up. With an 誓い, Mr. Bligh 押し進めるd the tiller into the master's 手渡すs and sprang to the 味方する. "持つ/拘留する me!" he shouted to Elphinstone, as he 急落(する),激減(する)d his 武器 into the sea, 緊張するing every muscle to 持つ/拘留する 急速な/放蕩な to Lebogue, whom he had 掴むd by the collar of his frock. Three of us heaved the man in over the 厳しい. He thought nothing of the wetting, but 悪口を言う/悪態d his bad luck in not having 逮捕(する)d the tortoise. Bligh 賞賛するd his tenacity, and 非難するd the men seated 近づく him for not 持つ/拘留するing 急速な/放蕩な to their mate.

"Had you 行為/法令/行動するd 敏速に," he said, "instead of sitting there all agape, we should have had a feast to-night, and a 供給(する) of meat for many days!...Get 今後, Lebogue...Samuel, give him a spoonful of rum! He has earned it, by God!"

Warmed by his sup of spirit, Lebogue sat with Peckover and Cole, lamenting his 欠如(する) of success, and planning what to do should another tortoise appear. "A monster," I heard him 発言/述べる; "all of two hundredweight! 持つ/拘留する 急速な/放蕩な to my 脚s if we raise another--I'll never let go! Damn my 注目する,もくろむs! To think of the grub we've lost! Did 'ee ever taste a bit of calipee?"

Bligh turned to Nelson. "Calipee!" he said, with a wry smile. "Were you ever in the West Indies, Mr. Nelson?"

"No, sir."

"I was four years in that 貿易(する), in 命令(する) of Mr. Campbell's ship Britannia. By God, sir, those planters live like princes! When at 錨,総合司会者 I was frequently asked to dine 岸に. They used to disgust me with their stuffing and swilling of ワイン. Sangaree and rum punch and Madeira till one marveled they could 持つ/拘留する it all. And the food! Pepper マリファナ, 海がめ soup, 海がめ steaks, 取調べ/厳しく尋問するd calipee; on my word, I've seen enough, at a dinner for six, to 料金d us from here to Timor!"

Nelson smiled ruefully. "I could do with one of those dinners tonight," he said.

"I feel no 広大な/多数の/重要な hunger," said Bligh, "though I would 喜んで have eaten a bit of raw steak."

* * *

A little before sunset the clouds broke, and we discovered land ahead--two high, rocky islands, six or eight leagues distant. The southerly island appeared of かなりの extent and very high; though the light was too dazzling to see 明確に, I thought it fertile and 井戸/弁護士席 wooded. 願望(する)ing to pass to windward of the smaller island, we 運ぶ/漁獲高d our 勝利,勝つd to steer N.W. by N. At ten o'clock we were の近くに in with the land, and could see many 解雇する/砲火/射撃s 岸に. It was too dark to see more than that the island was high and rugged, and that it was 住むd; by midnight, much to our 救済, we had left it astern.

We were 冷淡な and 哀れな during this night, and welcomed the 演習 of 保釈(金)ing, but toward morning the 勝利,勝つd 穏健なd and the sea went 負かす/撃墜する. At daybreak, islands were in sight to the 南西, and from northwest to north, with a 幅の広い passage, not いっそう少なく than ten leagues wide, ahead of us. Our allowance for this day was a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of coconut water and two ounces of the 低俗雑誌 for each man. We now 苦しむd かわき for the first time in the 開始する,打ち上げる.

The islands to the 南西 and northwest, between which we were steering, appeared larger than any we had seen in this sea. Though many leagues distant, their foreshores seemed richly wooded, and I thought I could perceive 広大な plains and far-off blue mountain 範囲s in the 内部の.

By 中央の-afternoon we were 井戸/弁護士席 between the two 広大な/多数の/重要な islands. The 勝利,勝つd now 穏健なd to a gentle 微風 from the east, and the sea became as 静める as it is within the 暗礁s of Otaheite.

Nelson could not take his 注目する,もくろむs off the island to the south. "I would give five years of my life," he said 残念に, "for an 武装した ship and leisure to 調査する this 群島."

"And I!" 発言/述べるd the captain. "あそこの island would make ten of Otaheite! And the land to the north seems larger still. 'Five' years! I would give ten for a ship! No such group has yet been discovered in this 調印(する)"

Before sunset, we were amazed, on looking over the 味方する, to perceive that we were sailing over a 珊瑚 bank on which there was いっそう少なく than a fathom of water. Had there been the least swell to break on the shoal, we should have been aware of it long before and sailed (疑いを)晴らす. Since there was nothing to 恐れる save grounding, we continued on our course, keeping a sharp 警戒/見張り ahead. The 開始する,打ち上げる moved slowly, through water (疑いを)晴らす as 空気/公表する; I could see every 詳細(に述べる) of the 底(に届く). It was flat as a (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, strewn with dead 珊瑚, and barren of life, seeming to 延長する for about a mile on either 味方する of us. Twilight was giving way to dark when we (機の)カム to the end of the shoal, which dropped off 突然の into 深い water, as do nearly all of the 珊瑚 banks in the South Sea. A rain squall, that (機の)カム on after dark, wet us to the 肌 and was over before we could catch more than a gallon of water. Then a 冷淡な 微風, like the night 勝利,勝つd the people of Otaheite call hupé blew 負かす/撃墜する from the 広大な/多数の/重要な valleys of the high land south of us. Though the sea was 静める, we passed a wretched night, after a dinner of an ounce of 損失d bread.

At daybreak our 四肢s were so cramped that some of the men could scarcely move. Mr. Bligh 問題/発行するd a teaspoonful of rum and a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of water, 手段d in his little horn cup. There was some murmuring when the morsels of 損失d bread were served out. Purcell finished his bit at a 選び出す/独身 bite and a swallow, and sat shivering glumly on the 妨害する.

"Can't we have a bit more, sir?" Lamb begged in a low 発言する/表明する, of Fryer. "I'm perishin' with 飢饉!"

"Aye!" put in Simpson. "I'd as soon be knocked on the 長,率いる by cannibals as die slow the like o' this."

Bligh's quick ear caught their words. "Who's that complaining up 今後?" he called. "Let them speak to me if they've anything to say." There was an 即座の silence in the 屈服するs.

"I wish to hear no more such talk," Bligh continued. "We'll 株 alike in this boat, and no man shall fare better than his mates. Mind you that, all of you!"

A fresh 微風 was making up from the east. We 始める,決める the mainsail and were running at better than five knots when they hove the スピードを出す/記録につける. Distant land of 広大な/多数の/重要な extent was now 明白な to the south and west, and a small island, 一連の会議、交渉/完成する and high, was discovered to the north. The 広大な/多数の/重要な island we had left, which bore more the 外見 of a continent than an island, was still in sight.

We had pleasant sailing that day. The roll of the sea from east to west seemed to be broken by the land behind us; though the 微風 filled our sails and drove us along bravely, we shipped scarcely any water. I 交流d places with one of the men 今後, and 駅/配置するd myself in the 屈服するs, where I could watch the 飛行機で行くing fish rising before the 開始する,打ち上げる's 削減(する)-water.

These fish were innumerable in the waters of Feejee; I forgot my hunger, and our 井戸/弁護士席-nigh hopeless 状況/情勢, in the 楽しみ of watching them. The large 独房監禁 肉親,親類d 利益/興味d me most, for it was their custom to wait until the boat was almost upon them before taking flight. A few powerful 一打/打撃s of the tail sent them to the surface, along which they 急ぐd at a 広大な/多数の/重要な pace with the 団体/死体 inclined 上向き and only the long lower 高く弓形に打ち返す of the tail 潜水するd. When they had 伸び(る)d 十分な 速度(を上げる), the tail left the water with a final strong fillip, while the fish skimmed away through the 空気/公表する, steering this way and that as it pleased.

The sun was hot toward noon, and, like the others, I 苦しむd from かわき, thinking much of the 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of water I was soon to enjoy. As I was turning to go aft, a 飛行機で行くing fish rose in a frenzy within ten yards, just in time to escape some large pursuer. There was a dash of spray and a 炎 of gold and blue in the sea. The 飛行機で行くing fish sped off to starboard, while a swift cleaving of the sea just beneath showed where the larger fish kept pace with its flight. It fell at last. I saw a flurry of 泡,激怒すること, and a 幅の広い tail raised aloft for an instant.

The boatswain was on his feet. "イルカ!" he exclaimed.

We were in the 中央 of a small school of them; the sea was 燃えて with darting blue and gold.

Cole went aft 熱望して. "I'll put a fresh bit of rag on the hook, sir," he 発言/述べるd to Mr. Bligh. He began to pull in the line as he spoke, and when the hook (機の)カム on board, he opened his clasp knife and 削減(する) off the bit of dingy red rag which we had hoped for so long a fish might 掴む.

"Try this," said the captain, taking a handkerchief of 罰金 linen from his pocket.

We watched 熱望して while the boatswain tore the handkerchief into (土地などの)細長い一片s and 掴むd them on to the shank of the hook, so that the ends would 追跡する behind in the 外見 of a small mullet or cuttlefish. When all was ready, he paid out the line, jigging the hook 支援する and 前へ/外へ to attract the attention of the fish.

"Damn my 注目する,もくろむs!" said Peckover in a low 発言する/表明する. "They've left us!"

"No, there they are!" I exclaimed.

A darting ripple appeared just behind the hook and sheered off. Cole pulled the line 支援する and 前へ/外へ with all his art. The long dorsal fin of a イルカ clove the water like 雷 behind the hook. The line straightened.

"I've got him!" roared Cole, while every man in the boat shouted at once.

The fish 急ぐd this way and that, leaping like a salmon; but Cole's brawny 武器 brought him in 手渡す-over-手渡す.

"Take care!" shouted Bligh; "the hook's nearly out of his mouth!" Cole 縮めるd his 支配する on the line and hove the fish 船内に in one 広大な/多数の/重要な swing. While still in the 空気/公表する, I saw the hook 落ちる 解放する/自由な; next moment the fish struck the 床に打ち倒す of the shallow 操縦室. Whilst Hallet, who sat closest, was in the 行為/法令/行動する of 落ちるing on the イルカ with outstretched 武器, it 二塁打d up like a 屈服する, gave a 選び出す/独身 powerful 一打/打撃 of its tail on the 床に打ち倒す, and flew over the gunwale and into the sea.

涙/ほころびs (機の)カム to Hallet's 注目する,もくろむs. Miserably disappointed as I was, I could scarcely 抑制する a smile at the sight of Cole's 直面する. Bligh gave a short, mirthless laugh. Those of the men who had risen to their feet to watch sat 負かす/撃墜する in silence, and for a long time no one spoke. Cole let out his line once more, but the fish had left us, or paid no その上の attention to the hook.

早期に in the afternoon, we 運ぶ/漁獲高d our 勝利,勝つd to pass to the northward of the long, high island to the 西方の. It may have been one island, or many overlapping one another; in any 事例/患者, it appeared of 広大な extent, stretching away so far to the southward that the more distant mountain 山の尾根s were lost in a bluish 煙霧. The land was 井戸/弁護士席 wooded, and as we drew 近づく I could distinguish 農園s of a はしけ green, 定期的に laid out. We were 強いるd to approach the land more closely than we 願望(する)d, ーするために pass through a channel that divided it from a small islet to the northeast.

When in the 中央 of this channel and no more than five miles from the land,--here distinguished by some high 激しく揺するs of fantastic form,--we were alarmed to see two large canoes, sailing 速く alongshore, and evidently in 追跡 of us. They were coming on 急速な/放蕩な when the 勝利,勝つd dropped suddenly, 軍隊ing us to take to our oars. The savages must have done the same, for they continued to 伸び(る) on us for an hour or more. Then a 黒人/ボイコット squall bore 負かす/撃墜する from the southeast, に先行するd by a 猛烈な/残忍な gust of 勝利,勝つd. It may 伝える some idea of the rain which fell during this squall when I say that in いっそう少なく than ten minutes' time, with the poor means of catching water at our 処分, we were able to 取って代わる what we had drunk from the ケッグs, to fill all of our empty barricos, and even the 巡査 マリファナ. While some of the people busied themselves with this work, others were 強いるd to 保釈(金) to keep the water 負かす/撃墜する in the bilges. The squall passed on, and a fresh 微風 made up at E.S.E. We 急いでd to get sail on the 開始する,打ち上げる, for as the rain abated one of the canoes was perceived いっそう少なく than two miles from us and coming on 急速な/放蕩な. She had one mast and carried a long 狭くする lateen sail, something like those of the large Friendly Island 大型船s we had seen at Annamooka. Had the sea been rough she would have overtaken us within an hour or two, but the 開始する,打ち上げる footed it 急速な/放蕩な to the northwest, with her mainsail loosed and 製図/抽選 井戸/弁護士席. I felt pretty 確かな , from the accounts I had heard, that if 逮捕(する)d we should probably be fattened for the 虐殺(する), like so many geese.

As the afternoon drew on, the canoe 伸び(る)d on us. Most of the people kept their 注目する,もくろむs 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on her anxiously, but Bligh, who was at the tiller, 努力する/競うing to get the most out of his boat, 持続するd an impassive 直面する.

"They may wish to 物々交換する," he said lightly; "yet it is better to chance no intercourse with them. If the 勝利,勝つd 持つ/拘留するs, night will 落ちる before they can come up with us."

Nelson scarcely took his 注目する,もくろむs off the canoe, though 利益/興味, and not 恐れる, 誘発するd him. The Indian 大型船 was at this time 不十分な a mile away.

"A 二塁打 canoe," he 発言/述べるd, "such as the Friendly Islanders build. See the house on the 壇・綱領・公約 between. I spent a day at sea in such a 大型船 when I was with Captain Cook. They are manoeuvred in a curious fashion; instead of tacking as we do, they wear around."

"I wish they would 扱う/治療する us to an 展示 of their 技術," I replied.

"How many do you reckon are on board of her?"

"Thirty or forty, I should say."

Just before sundown, when the canoe had come up to about two cable-lengths astern of us, it fell dead 静める. The land at this time bore S.S.W. about eight miles distant, with a long 潜水するd 暗礁, on which the sea broke furiously, jutting out to the north. We were not a mile from the extremity of this 暗礁, with a strong 現在の setting us to the west.

"負かす/撃墜する with the sails, lads!" Bligh 命令(する)d. "To the oars!"

There was no need to 勧める the men; the halyards were let go in a twinkling, and the strongest amongst us--Lebogue, Lenkletter, Cole, Purcell, Elphinstone, and the master--sprang to the oars and began to pull with all their might.

The Indians had wasted no time. Instead of paddling, as I now perceived, they sculled their 大型船 in a curious fashion, standing upright on the 壇・綱領・公約 between the two 船体s, and plying long 狭くする paddles not unlike our oars, which seemed to pass 負かす/撃墜する through 穴を開けるs in the 床に打ち倒す. Only four men were at these sculls, but they were frequently relieved by others and drove the 激しい 二塁打 canoe, not いっそう少なく than fifty feet long, やめる as 急速な/放蕩な as our six could 列/漕ぐ/騒動 the 開始する,打ち上げる. There was now much clamour and shouting amongst the savages, those not sculling gazing ahead at us ひどく. One man, taller than the others, and with an 巨大な shock of hair, stood on the 今後 end of the 壇・綱領・公約, shouting and brandishing a 広大な/多数の/重要な club in a 肉親,親類d of dance. His gestures and the トンs of his 発言する/表明する left no 疑問 as to their 意向s.

Our oarsmen pulled their best, for every man in the boat felt pretty 確かな that it was a 事例/患者 of 列/漕ぐ/騒動 for our lives.

At the end of half an hour, Mr. Bligh perceived that the master, a man in middle age, was 弱めるing. He made a 調印する to Peckover to relieve him, and the gunner took the oar without 行方不明の a 一打/打撃. The sun went 負かす/撃墜する over the empty ocean on our larboard 屈服する, and the 簡潔な/要約する twilight of the tropics 始める,決める in. The Indians were still 伸び(る)ing.

Working furiously at their sculls, they were 運動ing their 大型船 closer and closer to the 開始する,打ち上げる. When twilight gave place to dusk, they were not more than a cable-length astern. The tall savage, whom I took to be their 長,指導者, now dropped his club and strung a 屈服する brought 今後 to him. Fitting an arrow to the string, he let 飛行機で行く at us, and continued his practice for ten minutes or more. Some of the arrows struck the water uncomfortably の近くに to the boat. One fell just ahead of us and floated past the 味方する; it was nearly four feet long, made of a stiff reed, and pointed with four or five truly horrible barbs, designed to break off in the 負傷させる.

As I ちらりと見ることd 負かす/撃墜する at this arrow, barely 明白な in the dusk, I heard an exclamation from Nelson, sitting next to me, and turned my 長,率いる. The moon was at the 十分な, and it was rising 直接/まっすぐに behind the Feejee canoe, throwing into 救済 the 黒人/ボイコット 人物/姿/数字s of the savages, some sculling with furious 成果/努力s, others prancing about on her deck as they shouted like a pack of devils.

Then, for no 推論する/理由 we could make out, unless he 行為/法令/行動するd in 一致 with some superstition 関心ing the moon, the 長,指導者 turned to shout unintelligible words to his 信奉者s. The scullers 中止するd their 成果/努力s and began to 列/漕ぐ/騒動 slowly and 刻々と; the canoe bore off, turned in a wide circle, and 長,率いるd 支援する toward the land. Ten minutes later we were alone on a 広大な, empty, moonlit sea.

CHAPTER VI

On the morning of May the eighth, I awoke from a doze to find the sun half an hour high and rising in a cloudless sky. A more blessed sight could scarcely be imagined, for we had been drenched to the 肌 the whole of the latter part of the night. Nelson, who was beside me, was already awake, and 動議d me to silence, nodding toward Captain Bligh, who was sleeping with his 脚s 二塁打d under him on the 床に打ち倒す in the 厳しい sheets, his 長,率いる pillowed on one arm, which 残り/休憩(する)d on the seat. Fryer was at the tiller, with Peckover beside him, and Cole and Lenkletter sat 今後 by the mast. All the others were asleep. A gentle 微風 blew; the 開始する,打ち上げる was slipping 静かに along, and before us stretched a 広大な/多数の/重要な 孤独 of waters that seemed never to have known a 嵐/襲撃する.

Not a word was spoken. We basked in the delicious warmth, and we could see the 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集めるd forms around us relax as they soaked it up in their sleep. Captain Bligh was having his first undisturbed 残り/休憩(する) since we had left Tofoa, and we were all desirous that he should have the 十分な good of it. His cloathing was as bedraggled as ours, and his cheeks were covered with a ten days' growth of 耐えるd; but although his 直面する was pale and drawn, it 欠如(する)d the 表現 of 悲惨 which was becoming only too 明らかな upon the 直面するs of the others.

Nelson whispered to me: "Ledward, 単に to look at him makes me believe in Timor." I 井戸/弁護士席 understood what he meant. Waking or asleep, there was that about Bligh which 奮起させるd 信用/信任. Had we been astride a スピードを出す/記録につける with him, instead of in the 開始する,打ち上げる, I think we might still have believed in Timor.

He slept for the better part of three hours, and, by the time he awoke, most of the others were stirring, enjoying the precious warmth of the sun, but taking good care to say nothing of our luck. Even Nelson and I were seamen enough to know that the 事柄 should not be spoken of: that to 賞賛する good 天候 is to tempt it to 出発/死. As soon as we were 完全に warmed and had 乾燥した,日照りのd our 着せる/賦与するing, we 始める,決める to work きれいにする the boat and stowing our 所有/入手s away in better order than we had been able to do thus far.

Captain Bligh took the occasion to 供給する himself with a pair of 規模s for 重さを計るing our food. Thus far, our daily ration had been 手段d by guess, but a more exact method was necessary, both to 妨げる the 不平(をいう)ing of those who thought they had received an 量 smaller than their 株, and also to 確実にする that our food should see us through. Two or three ピストル balls had been discovered under the battens in the 底(に届く) of the boat. The 負わせる of these balls was twenty-five to the 続けざまに猛撃する, and after a careful 見積(る) of our entire 量 of 準備/条項s, Bligh decided that each man's 部分 of bread at a meal should be equal to the 負わせる of one ball. For 規模s the half 爆撃するs of coconuts were used, carefully balanced against each other at the ends of a slender 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 of 支持を得ようと努めるd to which a cord was 大(公)使館員d, a little off the centre, as one of the coconut 爆撃するs was a trifle heavier than the other. The carpenter made the 規模s, which served our 目的 admirably, but it was a woeful sight to all to see how little of the bread was needed to balance the ピストル ball. Our allowance of food was now 直す/買収する,八百長をするd at one twenty-fifth of a 続けざまに猛撃する of bread and a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of water per man, to be served at eight in the morning, at noon, and at sunset. What remained of the salt pork was saved for occasions when we should be in need of a more 相当な repast. We still had several coconuts, and, while they lasted, used the meat of these in place of bread, and the liquid in the nuts instead of water; but, as I remember it, we ate the last of them on the tenth of May.

The method of serving our food was this: A 部分 of bread, of an 量 about 十分な for the company, was taken from the chest and 手渡すd 支援する in a cloth to Captain Bligh, who usually 重さを計るd out the eighteen rations, and they were then passed along from 手渡す to 手渡す. The water, which was 蓄える/店d amidships, was 手段d, usually by Fryer or Nelson or myself, while Mr. Bligh was 重さを計るing the bread, the cup used 存在 a small horn drinking-大型船; and the water was then 注ぐd into one of the wineglasses, and 手渡すd to the men as they received their bread. It was curious to see the manner in which they 受託するd and 派遣(する)d their food. It was "派遣(する)" indeed, with most of them; their meal would be finished in an instant.

Purcell was の中で this number. No 事柄 how 哀れな I might be, I 設立する 救済 in watching him receive his tiny morsel. It was always with the same 表現 of amazement and 傷害. He would 持つ/拘留する the bread in the palm of his 抱擁する 手渡す for a few seconds, peering at it from under his shaggy eyebrows as though not やめる 確かな it was there. Then he would clap it into his mouth with an 表現 of disgust still more comical, and roll up his 注目する,もくろむs as though asking heaven to 証言,証人/目撃する that he had not received his 予定 allowance.

Some followed Mr. Bligh's example. He soaked his bread in a coconut 爆撃する, in his allowance of water, and then ate it very slowly so that he had the illusion, at least, of having enjoyed a meal.

Samuel, Bligh's clerk, followed a practice that did, in fact, 供給する him with what might be called the ghost of a meal. With the exception of his breakfast allowance of water, he would save his food and drink until the evening, when he had it all at once. This was, of course, a 合法的 特権, but I think Samuel's 推論する/理由 for 演習ing it was that he wished to gloat over his food while some of his 近づく companions looked hungrily on. I must give him credit for his self-抑制; but in Samuel it did not, somehow, appear to advantage. I can still hear old Purcell's exasperated 発言する/表明する: "Damn your 注目する,もくろむs, Samuel! Don't lick your chops over it! Eat and be done with it like the 残り/休憩(する) of us!"

Cole never failed to say grace before he partook of his food, however tiny the 量. His little 祈り, 配達するd in a low 発言する/表明する, was audible to those who sat next him in the boat. I heard it, many's the time; and it was always the same: "Our Heavenly Father: We thank Thee for Thy ever-loving care, and for these Thy bounties to the children of men."

One might easily have imagined, from the simple, earnest manner of the old fellow, that he had just sat 負かす/撃墜する to a (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する spread with all the good things of life, and that he considered such largess far beyond his 砂漠s.

The afternoon continued 罰金, with the same gentle 微風, carrying us 滑らかに in the direction we would go. At midday Bligh took our position. By our スピードを出す/記録につける we had sailed sixty-two miles since noon of the seventh, the smallest day's run we had yet made; but we were content that it should be so, for we had 慰安 from the sun's warmth and 残り/休憩(する) from the 疲れた/うんざりした work of 保釈(金)ing.

We had sailed five hundred miles from Tofoa, nearly one-seventh of the distance to Timor; an 普通の/平均(する) better than eighty miles per day. That number, somehow, encouraged us; we made much of it, passed it about in talk. Five hundred miles seemed a 広大な distance; but we were careful to 避ける speaking of the more than three thousand miles that lay ahead.

On this day Mr. Bligh 成し遂げるd an 行為/法令/行動する of heroism in having himself shaved by Smith, his servant. There was neither soap nor water to 軟化する his 耐えるd. He sat on the 床に打ち倒す in the 厳しい sheets, his 長,率いる held between Peckover's 膝s, while Smith crouched beside him cutting through the 乾燥した,日照りの hair, stopping every moment to strop his かみそり. The 仕事 要求するd the better part of an hour; and 非,不,無 of us, seeing Bligh's sufferings, was tempted to follow his example.

"By God, Smith!" he said when the ordeal was over. "I would run the gantlet of all the savages in the South Sea rather than go through this again. Were you ever shaved by the Indians, Mr. Nelson?"

"Once," Nelson replied. "Captain Cook and I both made the 実験 on the island of Leefooga. The native made use of two 爆撃するs, taking the hairs of the 耐えるd between them. It was a tedious 仕事, but not so painful as I had imagined it would be."

Bligh nodded. "I've tried it myself; and I've heard that an Indian mother can shave her child's 長,率いる with a shark's tooth on a stick, and make as の近くに work of it as a man could do with a かみそり. But I'll believe that only when I've seen it done."

"They've 広大な/多数の/重要な 技術, the Indians," said Peckover; "but my choice is for our own way. I'd be pleased to be sitting this minute in the 議長,司会を務める of the worst hairdresser in Portsmouth. I'd call it heaven, though he shaved me with a 支持を得ようと努めるd rasp."

"You'll see Portsmouth again, Mr. Peckover; never 疑問 it," said Bligh 静かに.

A 深い silence followed this 声明. The men looked toward him, a pathetic, wistful 切望 明らかな on every 直面する. All wished to believe; and yet the chances against us seemed 圧倒的な. But there was no 影をつくる/尾行する of 不確定 in Bligh's 発言する/表明する or manner. He spoke with a 信用/信任 that 元気づけるd us all.

"And another thing we will see there," he went on: "Fletcher Christian hanging by the neck from a yardarm on one of His Majesty's ships, and every 血まみれの 著作権侵害者 that joined him."

"It will be a long day, Mr. Bligh, before we have that satisfaction, if we ever do," Purcell replied.

"Long?" Bligh replied. "The arm of His Majesty's 法律 is long, mind you that! Let them hide as they may, it can reach and take them by the neck. Mr. Nelson, where do you think they will go? I have my own opinion, but I should like yours."

This was the first time since we had lost the ship that Mr. Bligh had made more than a passing blasphemous 言及/関連 to the mutineers, or would 苦しむ any of us to speak of them.

"I can tell you where I think most of them will wish to go," Nelson replied: "支援する to Otaheite."

"So I think," said Bligh. "May God make them 血まみれの fools enough to do it!"

"As they cast off the 開始する,打ち上げる, sir, I plainly heard some of them shout 'Huzza for Otaheite!'" Elphinstone put in. "There was much noise at the time, but I couldn't have been mistaken."

"Whatever the others may decide to do," said Nelson, "there is one too wise to stop there long: Mr. Christian."

Bligh started as though he had been struck in the 直面する. He ちらりと見ることd darkly at Nelson, his 注目する,もくろむs 炎ing with 抑えるd 怒り/怒る.

"Mr. Nelson," he said; "let me never again hear a 肩書を与える of 儀礼 大(公)使館員d to that scoundrel's 指名する!"

"I am sorry," Nelson replied 静かに.

"Say no more," said Bligh. "It was a slip, that I know; but I could not 苦しむ it to pass in silence...I agree with what you say of him. He is too wily a villain to remain in a place where he knows he will be searched for. But you will see: the others will not follow him; and we shall have them, like that!" He opened his 手渡す, の近くにing it slowly and tightly as though he already had their several throats within his clutch.

"Aye," said Purcell sourly. "And the leader of 'em will go 解放する/自由な. He'll never be 設立する."

"Say you so?" Bligh replied with a 厳しい laugh. "You should know me better than that, Mr. Purcell. I pray I may be sent in search of him! There's not an island in the 太平洋の, charted or not, where he can escape me! No, by God! Not a sandy cay in the 中央 of desolation where I cannot 跡をつける him 負かす/撃墜する! And 井戸/弁護士席 he knows it!"

"Where do you think he might go, sir?" asked Fryer.

"We will speak no more of this 事柄, Mr. Fryer," Bligh replied, and there was an end to any discussion of the mutineers for many a day. Bligh felt 熱心に the humiliation of losing his ship, and although he rarely について言及するd the Bounty, 井戸/弁護士席 we knew that the thought of her was always 現在の in his mind.

That same afternoon he gave us an account of what he knew of the 沿岸の lands of New Holland and New Guinea.

"This (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) is for you in particular, Mr. Fryer, and for Mr. Elphinstone," he said. "Should anything happen to me it will devolve upon you to navigate those waters, and you must know what I can tell you of the course to follow. That ocean is but little known; my knowledge of it I had from Captain Cook, when I was master of the 決意/決議, on his third voyage. Our 仕事 then was 大部分は 関心d with 探検 in the Northern 半球; but we had much time on our 手渡すs at sea, and Captain Cook was 肉親,親類d enough to 知らせる his officers of his earlier 探検s in the western 太平洋の, and of his passage through what he 指名するd 'Endeavour 海峡s.' I listened with 利益/興味, but I little thought I should ever have use for the (警察などへの)密告,告訴(状) he gave us. Which only goes to show, young man," he 追加するd, turning to Hayward, "that knowledge of the sea never comes amiss to a 船員. Remember that. You never know when you may have occasion to use it."

"Is there any other passage between those lands save by Endeavour 海峡s?" Elphinstone asked.

"There may be," Bligh replied; "but if so, I've never heard of it. I need not go into the 詳細(に述べる)s of my recollection of the position as given by Captain Cook. You will find this 示すd on the rough chart I made from memory whilst we were in the 洞穴 at Tofoa. It is in my 定期刊行物. That chart is all you will have to go by in steering through what Captain Cook considered the worst area of 暗礁-infested ocean in the whole of the 太平洋の. This is the important thing to 耐える in mind now: Whether we will or no, with strong 勝利,勝つd and a 激しい sea we must run before them, very likely, さらに先に to the north than we wish to go. Therefore, in 事例/患者 you are driven north of the twelfth 平行の, take every 適切な時期 to get to the south'ard, so that you may strike the 広大な/多数の/重要な 暗礁 along the coast of New Holland in the 地域 of thirteen south. It is thereabout, as I 解任する it, that Captain Cook 設立する the passage which he 指名するd 'Providential Channel.' If you can strike it, you can coast to the north'ard with a fair 勝利,勝つd, in tolerably 静かな waters, till you 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the northern cape of New Holland and pass through Endeavour 海峡s. You shall then have open sailing all the way to Timor."

"We shan't forget, sir," Fryer replied; "but God forbid that you should not be the one to see us through!"

"God will forbid it, I believe," said Bligh, 厳粛に; "but in our 状況/情勢 it is best to 供給する for every possible 事故."

"Will there be islands, sir, inside the 暗礁 at New Holland, where we can go 岸に?" Hayward asked.

"I have a (疑いを)晴らす recollection of Captain Cook speaking of さまざまな small lands scattered over the lagoons," Bligh replied. "He 設立する 非,不,無 that were 住むd, as I remember, although he believed they were 訴える手段/行楽地d to at times by the savages. We shall certainly stop at some of them to refresh ourselves."

"How far will New Holland be from where we are, sir?" Hallet asked.

"We will not speak of that, my lad," said Bligh in a kindly 発言する/表明する. "Think if you like of the distance we have come, but never let your mind run 今後 faster than your 大型船. Lebogue is an old 船員. Ask him if that is good advice."

"Aye, sir, the very best," said Lebogue, nodding his shaggy 長,率いる. "It's the only way for a quick passage, Mr. Hallet."

We fell silent again, watching Lebogue, who sat at our 独房監禁 fishing line, which he had kept in the water nearly all the way from Tofoa. We had no bait to spare, and Lebogue and the boatswain had tried every 考えられる 肉親,親類d of 誘惑する that our means afforded. He was now using one made of the 厚かましさ/高級将校連 扱う of a clasp knife and some bits of red cloth torn from a handkerchief. It 追跡するd after the 開始する,打ち上げる at a distance of forty or fifty yards, and was いつかs drawn closer that we might better 観察する it. There had been moments of breathless 期待 when some fish of splendid size would 急ぐ toward it; but they invariably 認めるd it as belonging to nothing in nature, and sheered away. It was maddening to see fish around us--often 広大な/多数の/重要な multitudes--and never to be able to catch one. But Cole and Lebogue were ever 希望に満ちた. They were continually changing the 誘惑する; but the result was always the same. On several occasions schools of small mulletlike fish had hovered と一緒に of us for a few moments. Had we been 所有するd of a hoop 逮捕する we could, unquestionably, have caught some of them, they were in such 量s, but the 試みる/企てる to seine them up with our few remaining hats had not been successful. For all our bitter 失望s, both the fish and the 時折の sea birds we met with 証明するd a boon to us. 試みる/企てるs to catch them 占領するd our minds. Our bellies, however, felt 異なって about the 事柄, and would never agree that our unavailing 試みる/企てるs did more than 追加する 侮辱 to 傷害.

We now had both sails up; they were 製図/抽選 井戸/弁護士席, and the sea was so 静める that we shipped no water. The sun went 負かす/撃墜する, as it had risen, in a cloudless sky, and 不明瞭 (機の)カム on 速く. Presently the moon rose, flooding the lonely sea with a glory that transfigured our little boat and everyone in her. Purcell, with his dirty rags 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉/完成する his broken 長,率いる, sat by the mast amidships, 直面するing aft. He looked a noble, even an heroic 人物/姿/数字, in that light. On the day of the 反乱(を起こす), as we were 列/漕ぐ/騒動ing away from the Bounty, I wondered how long one small boat would 持つ/拘留する two such men as Captain Bligh and himself before they would be at each other's throats. There had long been a 反目,不和 between them on the ship. Purcell had a high opinion of his ability as a carpenter, and considered himself a 君主 in his own department. He was as bullheaded as Bligh himself, but he had the good sense to know his place and to realize that the captain of a ship was, after all, in a position of higher 当局 than the carpenter. 内密に, as I knew, he gloried in the fact that Bligh had lost his ship, and considered it a just 罰 for his tyrannical behaviour; and yet there was no man more loyal to his 指揮官. On the morning of the 反乱(を起こす) there had not been a moment's hesitation in deciding where his 義務 lay. In the 開始する,打ち上げる it 利益/興味d me to 観察する his 態度 toward Bligh, and Bligh's toward him. They hated each other; but, in Purcell's 事例/患者 at least, 憎悪 was tempered by 尊敬(する)・点.

What a contrast the carpenter made to young Tinkler, who sat beside him! He loved this lad as much as he hated Bligh, and 存在 an old 船員 he invariably showed him 広大な/多数の/重要な 尊敬(する)・点 because of his 階級 as midshipman, never omitting to 演説(する)/住所 him as "Mr. Tinkler." And Tinkler was worthy of 尊敬(する)・点 同様に as of affection. He was a 勇敢な lad. There was never a time, no 事柄 how desperate our 状況/情勢, when he did not play his part like a man.

That night was the only one we had passed in any 手段 of 慰安 since leaving Tofoa. Our cramped positions were no pleasanter than they had been, but the boat, 同様に as our cloathing, was 乾燥した,日照りの, and we were able to have some hours of refreshing sleep.

The ninth of May was just such a day as the eighth had been, with a 静める sea and a light 微風 from the east-southeast. Bligh had everyone roused at 夜明け, and as soon as we had worked a little of the stiffness out of our 四肢s, he 始める,決める Cole to work, with some of us for helpers, in fitting a pair of shrouds for each mast. Others 補助装置d the carpenter, who was 雇うd in putting a 天候 cloth, made of some of our spare canvas, around the boat. The 4半期/4分の1s were raised nine インチs by means of the 厳しい seats which were nailed to cleats along them, and the 天候 cloth was of the same width, so that, when the 仕事 was finished, the boat was 同様に 用意が出来ている for rough 天候 as we could make her. This was the carpenter's day, and he made the most of it; and I will do him the 司法(官) to say that he did a 完全に workmanlike 職業.

I was glad to hear Mr. Bligh 発言/述べる: "That will do very 井戸/弁護士席, carpenter."

It was high 賞賛する, coming from him; but Purcell would not have been Purcell had he not replied: "Begging your 容赦, sir, it won't do 井戸/弁護士席, but I can make no better with what we've got here."

At noon, on the ninth, we were sixty-four miles さらに先に on our way. All of this day we saw neither fish nor bird.

Toward the middle of the afternoon, Nelson broke a silence that seemed to have lasted for hours. "I am constrained to speak, Mr. Bligh," he said, with a faint smile. "This sea is so 広大な and so 静かな that I am inclined to 疑問 its reality and our own as 井戸/弁護士席."

"That's a strange fancy, sir," Bligh replied; "but the sea is real enough; I can 約束 you that."

CHAPTER VII

I remember Captain Bligh 説 to Fryer, about noon on May the twelfth: "I think we've seen the worst of it."

"I am sure of it, sir," Fryer replied, but he believed no more than Bligh in the truth of the 声明. It had fallen 静める about half an hour before, but the sea, as 見解(をとる)d from the 開始する,打ち上げる, was an awe-奮起させるing sight. Fryer had just relieved Bligh at the tiller, which he had held continuously for eighteen hours.

Our shrouds for the masts and the canvas 天候 cloth had been fitted 非,不,無 too soon; on the evening of that same day,--May the ninth,--at about nine o'clock, 勝利,勝つd and rain had struck us together, and all through the night four men were continuously 保釈(金)ing, and there were times when every man of us save Bligh was so 雇うd. The sky was 隠すd by low gray clouds scudding before the 勝利,勝つd. So it remained all day and all night of the tenth, the eleventh, and till 近づく midday of the twelfth; and now, although the 勝利,勝つd had fallen, the sky was an ominous sight.

There was no break in the clouds, no 調印するs of a lightening at any point in the 激しい canopy that overhung us, so low that it seemed almost within reach. にもかかわらず, it was 静める, for the moment, at least, and the sky withheld its rain. Our sail was dropped into the boat.

"I want two men at the oars," Bligh said.

"I'll make one, sir," Lenkletter called out, and a dozen others at the same time. All were eager for a chance to warm their benumbed 団体/死体s. Lenkletter and Lebogue were first chosen, but there were 救済s every 4半期/4分の1 of an hour so that the 残り/休憩(する) of us might enjoy the 利益 of the 演習.

"Don't 発揮する yourselves, men," said Bligh; "単に keep her 厳しい to the swell."

The boat had never seemed so small to me as she did then, and I could imagine what a speck she would have appeared in that 広大な ocean could one have 観察するd her with a sea bird's 注目する,もくろむ. The long swell, coming from the southeast, was of a prodigious 高さ, but without the 勝利,勝つd there was no menace in it. The seas moved toward us, 階級 after 階級, with a solemnity, a majesty, that filled the heart with awe; 冷淡な and wretched though we were, we had a 肉親,親類d of solemn 楽しみ in watching them: seeing our little boat 解除するd high on their 幅の広い 支援するs, to find ourselves すぐに after in a 広大な/多数の/重要な valley between them.

As a recompense for our sufferings, Captain Bligh 問題/発行するd an allowance of rum, two teaspoonfuls for each man; and for our dinner that day we had half an ounce of pork each, in 新規加入 to the bread. This made our midday meal seem a veritable feast, and the rum gave us a little warmth. It was the 冷淡な that we dreaded at this time, fully as much as the sea; the 勝利,勝つd, 侵入するing cloathing perpetually drenched with rain, felt 激しく 冷気/寒がらせる, as though it were blowing from fields of ice. Thanks to Captain Bligh, we now 可決する・採択するd a means of 戦闘ing it that 証明するd of inestimable service. He advised us to wring out our cloathing in sea water. It is strange that 非,不,無 of us had thought of this simple expedient before, but the fact remains that we had not. The moment we tried it we 設立する ourselves wonderfully comfortable in comparison with our 哀れな 苦境 before, the 推論する/理由 存在 that salt water does not evaporate in the 勝利,勝つd so 急速な/放蕩な as fresh.

We passed the next two or three hours tolerably 井戸/弁護士席; what between taking our turns at the oars and wringing out our cloathes from time to time, we broke the 支援する of the afternoon, each man 内密に watching all the while for any change that would give us 推論する/理由 to hope that better 天候 was in 蓄える/店; but the only change was that the dull light became duller yet, as the day wore on toward evening. And still there was no 勝利,勝つd.

The silence made us uneasy. Our ears had been accustomed to the 深い roar of the 勝利,勝つd and the seething hiss of breaking seas. God knows, we 手配中の,お尋ね者 no more of such 天候, but we did crave 勝利,勝つd enough to carry us on our way. The 広大な/多数の/重要な swells went under us noiselessly; the only sounds to be heard were the small human sounds within the boat--a spoken word, a cough, a 疲れた/うんざりした sigh as someone 転換d his position.

It must have been toward four o'clock in the afternoon that there was mingled with the 広大な 静かな what was, at first, the very ghost of sound--and yet every man of us heard it. Elphinstone, who was lying in the 底(に届く) of the boat just before me, raised his 長,率いる to look 一連の会議、交渉/完成する. "What is that?" he said.

There was no need to reply. As we rose to the swell, every 長,率いる was turned to the eastward; and there, not half a mile distant, we again saw approaching our remorseless enemy--rain.

It (機の)カム on in what appeared to be a solid 塀で囲む of blackness, faintly lighted by a dull grayish glow from the sky before it. There was no 勝利,勝つd すぐに behind; the slowness of its approach 保証するd us of that; therefore, we waited in silence, while the sound 増加するd and spread, now deadened as we fell into the 気圧の谷, more loud as we rose to the crest of the next wave. Then, as though at the last moment it had leaped to make sure of us, we were in the 中央 of it--drenched, half 溺死するd, gasping for breath, in a deluge such as we had never before experienced.

In an instant I lost sight of the men in the 今後 part of the boat. This, I know, will scarcely be believed by those whose experience of rain has been only in the northern latitudes, who know nothing of the enormous 負わせる of water 解放(する)d in a 熱帯の cloudburst. The fact remains that the 開始する,打ち上げる 消えるd from my sight save for the after part of it where I sat, and the men すぐに before my 注目する,もくろむs were but 影をつくる/尾行するs blurred by sheets of almost solid water. I heard Captain Bligh's 発言する/表明する, faintly, above the hiss and 雷鳴 of the deluge. The words were indistinguishable, but we 井戸/弁護士席 knew what we had to do. We 保釈(金)d with the desperation of men who feel the water 伸び(る)ing upon them even as they 保釈(金); who feel it cover their feet and rise slowly toward their 膝s. And it was not sea water that we threw over the 味方する. It was the pure 甘い water of clouds, which men, 流浪して in a small boat in 中央の-ocean, so often pray for in vain, with blackening lips and swelling tongues; and we 投げつけるd it away from us with 保釈(金)ing scoops, coconut 爆撃するs, the 巡査 マリファナ, with our hats, with our cupped 手渡すs, lest this precious fluid, which Captain Bligh had, rightly, 施し物d out to us a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint at a time, should be our death. There was irony in the 状況/情勢, though we had no time to think of it then.

The 不明瞭 in the 中央 of the 嵐/襲撃する was almost that of night, but presently I could once more see the 輪郭(を描く)s of the boat and the forms of the men, and knew that the worst was over. We were a forlorn-looking 乗組員: the water streamed from our cloathing, which was plastered against our 団体/死体s; from our hair and 耐えるd; and we were again 冷気/寒がらせるd to the bone.

Mr. Bligh's 発言する/表明する sounded 異常に loud against the 続いて起こるing silence. "Look alive, lads! Mr. Cole, の近くに-暗礁 the foresail, and get it on her. There'll be 勝利,勝つd behind this."

"Aye, aye, sir," the boatswain called 支援する. The 残り/休憩(する) of us, with the exception of the men at the oars, continued 保釈(金)ing, for there was a 取引,協定 of water yet to be got rid of.

Lebogue was working beside me. "Aye," he muttered, at Bligh's 発言/述べる about 勝利,勝つd; "we've summ'at to come, I'll be bound."

We 保釈(金)d her 乾燥した,日照りの, and then had time, for a few moments, to know how 冷淡な we were. "Wring out your cloathes," said Bligh. We were not slow to obey, and the men nearest Lamb and Simpson 成し遂げるd this service for them, as they were too weak to do it for themselves. 一方/合間 the foresail had been 二塁打-暗礁d and hoisted, Bligh again took the tiller, and we waited for the 勝利,勝つd.

We saw it coming from afar. The oily swells, that had been smooth enough to 反映する the gray light, were blackened under it. We saw it leaping from 首脳会議 to 首脳会議; but whilst it (機の)カム 速く, there was no 広大な/多数の/重要な 負わせる of 空気/公表する at first. Our tiny bit of sail, 激しい and dark with rain, bellied out, and the 開始する,打ち上げる gathered steerageway once more. The dull light faded from the sky, and soon what was left of it seemed to be gathered on the surface of the sea, again streaked with 泡,激怒すること and 飛行機で行くing spray. Harder and harder it blew. No watch was 始める,決める for the night. We 井戸/弁護士席 knew there was work and to spare at 手渡す for all of us.

Nelson touched my arm and pointed 総計費. A man-of-war bird, its 広大な/多数の/重要な wings outspread, wheeled into the 勝利,勝つd and hovered over us for a few seconds, seeming to stand motionless against that mighty stream as it looked 負かす/撃墜する at us. Of a sudden it tipped, scudded away, and was lost to 見解(をとる).

Fryer was seated by Mr. Bligh, watching the に引き続いて seas. "Stand by to 保釈(金)!" he shouted.

* * *

I cannot 解任する the thirty-six hours that followed without experiencing something of the horror I felt at the time. 勝利,勝つd and rain, rain and 勝利,勝つd, under a sky that held no 約束 of 救済. Bad as the hours of daylight were, those of 不明瞭 were infinitely worse, for we could see nothing. It seemed a 奇蹟 to me that Mr. Bligh was able to keep the 開始する,打ち上げる before the seas, the more so because the 勝利,勝つd veered かなり at times, and he could not depend upon the feel of it at his 支援する to tell him how the waves were approaching. He was helped to some extent by Fryer and Elphinstone, who crouched on their 膝s beside him, 直面するing aft, peering into the 不明瞭; but with the clouds of spray continually in their 直面するs, they could see little or nothing until a sea was on the point of 搭乗 us.

Never, I think, could the gray 夜明け have been welcomed more devoutly than it was by us on the morning of May the fourteenth; and, as though in pity of our 苦境, the 勝利,勝つd abated すぐに after. There was even a watery gleam of light as the sun rose, but our hopes and 祈りs for blue sky were unavailing. にもかかわらず, the clouds were higher and the look of them いっそう少なく 脅迫的な than they had been for four days past.

As I looked into the 直面するs about me I realized how frightful my own must appear. Lamb, the butcher, and George Simpson, the quartermaster's mate, appeared to be at the last extremity. They lay in the 底(に届く) of the boat, unable to do aught for themselves; throughout the night just past, the water we shipped continually had been washing around them, and it was as much as they could do at times to raise their 長,率いるs above it. Nelson, too, was a pitiable sight. Never a strong man, the privations and hardships we had undergone had worn him 負かす/撃墜する, but the spirit within the frail 団体/死体 was as 堅い as that of Captain Bligh himself. Never a groan or a word of (民事の)告訴 (機の)カム from Nelson. Weak as he was, 肉体的に, he was a tower of strength in our company. The men who showed the fewest 調印するs of 苦しむing thus far were Purcell, Cole, Peckover, Lenkletter, Elphinstone, and the three midshipmen. Captain Bligh and the master, who had borne the brunt of our 戦う/戦い against the sea, were gaunt and hollow-注目する,もくろむd, but Bligh seemed to have an inexhaustible reserve of energy to draw upon. I must not omit to speak of Samuel, Bligh's clerk, who I had thought would be の中で the first to show the 影響s of hardship. He was city born and bred, with the pale complexion and the soft-appearing 団体/死体 usually 設立する の中で men of sedentary 占領/職業s; にもかかわらず, he had borne up amazingly 井戸/弁護士席, both in 団体/死体 and spirit. He was a man wholly 欠如(する)ing in imagination, and his belief in Captain Bligh was like that of a dog in its master. He could not, I am sure, conceive of any 状況/情勢, however perilous, which Bligh was not more than equal to. I envied him this 確信して 信用, 特に at night. Tinkler and Hayward were sturdily built lads, and 青年 gave them a 広大な/多数の/重要な advantage over some of the 残り/休憩(する) of us. Hallet 欠如(する)d their toughness of fibre, but for all that he played his part like a man, and deserved the more credit in that he was compelled to fight 絶えず against his terror of the sea. He was not the only one with this 恐れる at his heart. I 収容する/認める 自由に that my spirits were often far sunk because of it, although I did my best to 隠す the fact.

There had been times, at night, when no man of us, unless it were Samuel,--no, not even Captain Bligh himself,--could have believed that we should see another 夜明け. The fact that we had 生き残るd the nights of the thirteenth and fourteenth gave us new courage. We knew, now, what our boat could do.

We were on a course, N.W. by W. Of a sudden the gray sky to the 南西 lightened, and a few moments later there was a break in the clouds. We had all around us, as we thought, nothing but empty sea; but presently we saw, or thought we saw, pale-blue mountains that seemed to be floating high in 空気/公表する. Tinkler was the first to 秘かに調査する them, and before some of us could raise our 長,率いるs to look, they had again 消えるd in the もやs. Those who had not seen could not believe in the reality of the 見通し, but an hour later, there it was again; and this time there was no 疑問 in anyone's mind. Clouds of dense vapour 解除するd slowly, 明らかにする/漏らすing a land of lofty mountains that stood in 冷淡な blue silhouette against the gray sky. At first we thought it one island; but as we approached we 設立する there were four, which bore S.W. to N.W. by W., and distant about six leagues. The largest was, in Captain Bligh's judgment, about twenty leagues in 回路・連盟.

We altered our course to pass a little to eastward of the most northerly one. Bligh had only his recollection to serve him, but he believed them a part of the New Hebrides, which Captain Cook had 指名するd and 調査するd during his second 探検隊/遠征隊 to the South Sea, in 1774. All through the morning we were sailing at about two knots. The sea was now so 静める that but two men were 要求するd at the 保釈(金)ing scoops. The 残り/休憩(する) of us feasted our 注目する,もくろむs upon the land. Many an anxious and 控訴,上告ing ちらりと見ること was thrown in Captain Bligh's direction, but he gave no hint as to what his 計画(する) was. By the middle of the afternoon we had left the larger islands 井戸/弁護士席 astern, and were no more than two leagues distant from the northerly one. The 勝利,勝つd was again blowing fresh, and our course was altered to approach still closer. We could see the smoke of many 解雇する/砲火/射撃s rising from the foreshore; the thought of their warmth 増加するd our 悲惨.

The land was of a horseshoe 形態/調整. A 山の尾根 of high mountains, 落ちるing steeply to the sea, enclosed a large bay with a northeasterly (危険などに)さらす. We passed the 入り口 to this bay not more than two miles off. In about half an hour we had 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd the northern cape, and were 井戸/弁護士席 in the 物陰/風下.

No word had been spoken during this time. We waited with 深い 苦悩 to learn what Captain Bligh's 意向s were.

"削減する the sails," he ordered.

We 長,率いるd up, approaching to within a 4半期/4分の1 of a mile of a small cove that 似ているd, in a general way, the one at Tofoa; but here there was a smooth sandy beach instead of a rocky one, and the vegetation was of, the richest green; indeed, the island seemed a 楽園 to our famished, sea-疲れた/うんざりした 注目する,もくろむs. The sail was dropped and two men were 始める,決める at the oars to keep us off the land.

"Now, Mr. Purcell," said Bligh, "we will 修理 our 天候 cloth. Look alive, for I wish to lose no more time here than is necessary."

Our 天候 cloth had been much 損失d by the sea the night before.

A 深い silence followed this order. Purcell remained where he was. Presently he raised his 長,率いる, sullenly.

"Mr. Bligh," he said, "if you mean to go on from here without giving us a chance to refresh ourselves, I'm …に反対するd; and there's more that feels as I do."

For all the stiffness in his 脚s, Bligh got to his feet in an instant. His lips were drawn in a thin line and his 注目する,もくろむs were 炎ing with 怒り/怒る, but as he looked at the forlorn 人物/姿/数字s before him the 表現 on his 直面する 軟化するd and he checked himself.

"There are more?" he asked 静かに. "Who are they? Let them speak up."

"I'm one, sir," Elphinstone replied in a hollow 発言する/表明する; "and I'll ask you to believe I'm speaking for others more than myself."

"We are in a pitiful 明言する/公表する, sir," Fryer put in. "A night of 残り/休憩(する) on shore might be the means of 保存するing the lives of some of us. There's sure to be food on so rich an island."

"There's coconut trees, sir," Lenkletter put in 熱望して. "Look yonder, halfway up the slope."

A clump of coconut palms could, in fact, be seen, raising their plumed 最高の,を越すs above the forests that covered the 法外な hillsides. Bligh looked from us to the land, and 支援する again; presently he shook his 長,率いる.

"Lads, we dare not 危険 it," he said. "You cannot suppose that I do not feel for your sufferings, since I 株 them with you. God knows I should be glad to 残り/休憩(する) here; but the danger is too 広大な/多数の/重要な. We must not!"

"There's no Indians here, sir," said Purcell. "That's plain to be seen."

Bligh controlled himself with difficulty. "At the moment there are 非,不,無," he replied; "but we have seen the smoke of many 解雇する/砲火/射撃s, and we were 井戸/弁護士席 within 見解(をとる) as we passed the bay on the northern 味方する. Make no mistake, we have been seen; and I will say this, which may 冷静な/正味の your 願望(する) to go 岸に: Captain Cook told me that the savages of the New Hebrides are cannibals of the fiercest sort. These islands must be a part of the same group."

"I don't 恐れる them," Purcell interrupted, "whatever may be the 事例/患者 with yourself."

Bligh jerked 支援する his 長,率いる, as though he had been struck in the 直面する. Purcell, always a cantankerous old rogue, had never before, dared to speak in this fashion. Some allowance, perhaps, can be made for him under the circumstances. Although he had borne hardships 井戸/弁護士席, it is possible that he felt the pangs of hunger more 熱心に than any of us.

Mr. Bligh behaved with a forbearance I had thought him incapable of 演習ing. Frequently, on the Bounty, I had seen him 飛行機で行く into a passion upon slight 誘発. Now that he had ample 原因(となる) for 怒り/怒る, he kept himself 井戸/弁護士席 in 手渡す. The 推論する/理由 was, I believe, that he knew how 猛烈に 疲れた/うんざりした we were and how bitter our 失望 at 存在 within 見解(をとる) of what appeared to us Eden itself, and forbidden to 残り/休憩(する) and refresh ourselves there. No 侮辱 could have been more 甚だしい/12ダース and 不正な than that of the carpenter, and he 井戸/弁護士席 knew it. For a moment Bligh did not 信用 himself to speak. Then he said: "始める,決める about your work, Mr. Purcell. If you do not, by God you shall go 岸に--with me, and with me alone."

The carpenter, knowing that he was in the wrong, obeyed at once. Those who had the strength 補助装置d him; the 残り/休憩(する) of us kept watch on shore.

Presently Lebogue exclaimed: "Aye, sir, we've been seen, 権利 enough! Look yonder!"

Half a dozen savages 現れるd from the 厚い bush and (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to the water's 辛勝する/優位, gazing out toward us. We were 直接/まっすぐに opposite the 入り口 to the cove, and could see them plainly. They were naked save for short kirtles about the middle, and were 武装した with spears, 屈服するs, and arrows. About this same time, Tinkler and Hayward discovered a path 主要な up one of the hills at the 支援する of the cove. At one point it was in plain 見解(をとる), where it 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd a grassy knoll. Keeping watch upon this place, we saw more Indians passing it as they 急いでd into the valley. The beach was soon thronged, and we could faintly hear their shouts as they ran this way and that, evidently in a 明言する/公表する of 広大な/多数の/重要な excitement. We had the entire half circle of the beach within 見解(をとる); no canoes were to be seen there, but we did not know what they might have 隠すd amongst the trees.

In 見解(をとる) of Purcell's bold 声明 of half an hour before, it was 利益/興味ing to 観察する his nervousness as the throng of savages 増加するd. Many an apprehensive ちらりと見ること did he throw in their direction.

"Keep your 注目する,もくろむs on your work, sir!" Bligh ordered. "Your friends 岸に will wait for you."

Presently Tinkler, who had the keenest 注目する,もくろむs amongst us, 知らせるd Bligh that he had seen three or four of the Indians running up the hill, evidently returning to the large bay on the other 味方する of the mountains.

"They must be sending word to the people over there, sir," Fryer 発言/述べるd, anxiously. "No 疑問 they have canoes in the bay, and mean to get at us by sea."

"I should think it more than likely, sir," Bligh replied, 静かに. "にもかかわらず, we shall have time to finish 修理ing our 天候 cloth."

Never, I fancy, had Purcell worked more 真面目に than he did upon this occasion. Bligh watched him grimly and would 許す him to skimp nothing.

Just as the work was finished, a large canoe, 含む/封じ込めるing between forty and fifty savages, appeared 一連の会議、交渉/完成する the northern promontory, about a mile distant. They had no sail, but, with ten or fifteen paddlers on a 味方する, they (機の)カム on 速く.

"Now, Mr. Purcell," said Bligh; "is it your 願望(する) that we let them come up with us? You say you have no 恐れる of them."

It was all but impossible for the carpenter ever to 収容する/認める himself in the wrong; but upon this occasion he swallowed his stubborn pride at once.

"No, sir," he replied.

"Very 井戸/弁護士席," said Bligh. "Get sail on her, Mr. Cole."

For all the stiffness of our 四肢s, the two sails were hoisted in an instant, and we drew away from the land. For the moment, at least, we forgot our hunger, our wet cloathing--everything was lost sight of in the excitement of the race. At first the savages 伸び(る)d 速く, and it was plain from their 活動/戦闘s that their 意向s were anything but friendly: those who were not paddling brandished their 武器s, and several of them 発射 arrows after us, some of which fell only a little distance astern. Then we caught the 十分な 軍隊 of the 勝利,勝つd, and the space between us 徐々に 増加するd. Presently they gave up the 追跡; we saw them enter the cove opposite which we had lain. We then stood away upon the old course.

Never, I think, during the whole of our voyage, were our spirits so low as upon this same afternoon. The sea stretched away, gray and 独房監禁, and we dared not think of the horizons beyond horizons that remained to be crossed before we could 始める,決める foot upon any shore. Most of us knew that we were still far from halfway, even, to the coast of New Holland. At the earliest we could not hope to reach it before another fortnight had passed.

I now come to an 出来事/事件 関心ing which I am most 気が進まない to speak, and yet it must not be passed over in silence. There was, it seems, one man in our company so lost to all sense of his 義務 toward the others as to steal a part of our precious 供給(する) of pork. The 窃盗 量d to one two-続けざまに猛撃する piece, and was committed during the night of this same day. With 尊敬(する)・点 to the bread, Captain Bligh had put 誘惑 beyond the 力/強力にする of anyone: it was kept under lock and 重要な in the carpenter's chest. But the pork was not so guarded. It was 蓄える/店d, wrapped in a cloth, in the 屈服する. We had passed a wretched night, with a strong northeast 勝利,勝つd, a rough sea, and perpetual rain. There had been no sleep for anyone. At 夜明け the next morning, Captain Bligh ordered a teaspoonful of rum and half an ounce of pork for our breakfast; and it was then that the 窃盗 was discovered. I 井戸/弁護士席 remember the look of horror in Mr. Cole's 直面する as he 報告(する)/憶測d it. "There's a piece 行方不明の, sir," he said.

I should not have supposed that any man 有罪の of such a 罪,犯罪 against his comrades could have 持続するd an 空気/公表する of perfect innocence upon the 発見 of the 窃盗; but so it was, here. Captain Bligh questioned each of us by 指名する, beginning with the master:--

"Mr. Fryer, did you take this pork?"

"No, sir," Fryer replied, with a 誠実 that no one could 疑問. The question was repeated seventeen times, and the seventeen replies all carried 有罪の判決.

I remember having heard, or read, that men 減ずるd to 餓死 in company いつかs lose all sense of moral 責任/義務, and that 事例/患者s have been known where men of 正直さ, under normal 条件s, have committed such 罪,犯罪s without any qualms of 良心, stoutly and indignantly 否定するing them, no 事柄 how damning the 証拠 against them might be. With us there was no 証拠 as to the possible 犯人; most of our company had taken turns at 保釈(金)ing in the 屈服する during the night, which was so 黒人/ボイコット that one could not see one's next 隣人 in the boat.

I shall say no more of this wretched 事件/事情/状勢 except that the どろぼう, whoever he may have been, must surely have despised himself. Captain Bligh brought home to him the enormity of the wrong he had done his fellow 苦しんでいる人s in words that he could never forget.

* * *

I believed, on the night of the fourteenth of May, that our company had 苦しむd to the 限界s of endurance. "Another night as bad as this..." I had thought. And there were to be nine to follow--nine days and nights, during which time we were continuously wet and all but 死なせる/死ぬd with 冷淡な. The 勝利,勝つd 転換d from southeast to northeast, now blowing half a 強風, now dying away to a dead 静める when the oars would be gotten out to keep the 開始する,打ち上げる before the sea. There were moments of 逃亡者/はかないもの 日光, but of such 簡潔な/要約する duration that they but 追加するd to our 悲惨, for we were never able to 乾燥した,日照りの our cloathes.

Our 状況/情勢 on the afternoon of May twenty-third was so like that of the twelfth that it seemed time had stood still. We 棒 the same 山地の seas, under the same lowering sky. What 追加するd to my 混乱させるd sense that we were doomed to an eternity of 悲惨 was that Mr. Bligh had again 発言/述べるd to Fryer: "I think we've seen the worst of it."

We had been on 餓死 rations for twenty-one days past, and, during the whole of this time, wet to the 肌 and 冷気/寒がらせるd to the bone. Our 団体/死体s were covered with salt-water sores, so that the slightest movement was agony, yet we were compelled to move 絶えず for the 目的 of 保釈(金)ing. Many of us were now too weak to raise ourselves to our feet, but we はうd and pulled ourselves about somehow, and, knowing that our lives depended upon it, we could still manage to throw out water.

Never before had I realized what a torment the 団体/死体 could be. But I must 追加する this: neither had I realized the toughness, the fineness, of the human spirit under 条件s that try it to the 最大の. The miscreant who had stolen the pork served only as a 失敗させる/負かす to the others, whose 行為/行う was such during these interminable hours of 裁判,公判 as has given me a new and exalted opinion of my fellow 存在s. Whatever men may say in men's にもかかわらず in the 未来, or whatever unfortunate 発覚s 関心ing them may come under my own 観察, I shall think of the company in the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる and 保持する my 会社/堅い belief that, in their darkest hours, and in 状況/情勢s that 耐える upon them even past the 限界s of endurance, most men show a heroism that 解除するs them to 高さs beyond estimation. The cynic may smile at this. I care not. I know whereof I speak. I have seen the 事柄 put to the proof in a company of eighteen whose members, with two exceptions,--Captain Bligh and Mr. Nelson,--were men such as one might find in any seacoast town in England.

I will not say that there had been no (民事の)告訴s, no 緊急の, piteous requests for 付加 food. There were. I can understand better now than I could then what strength Bligh needed to withstand the entreaties of 餓死するing men. He fed the weakest upon ワイン, a few 減少(する)s at a time; but every 需要・要求する for 付加 food was 辞退するd save upon the occasions when a tiny morsel of pork would be 追加するd to our mouthful of bread.

I have a vivid recollection of the events of the evening and the night of May twenty-third. Bligh had been continuously at the tiller for thirty-six hours, and he remained there until 夜明け the に引き続いて morning. I sat in the 底(に届く) of the boat 直面するing him, propped up against the 妨害する すぐに 今後 of the 厳しい sheets. Nelson lay beside me with his 長,率いる on my 膝. He was frightfully emaciated, and so weak that I believed he had not more than twenty-four hours to live. The strongest of our number were Mr. Bligh, Fryer, Cole, Peckover, Samuel, and the two midshipmen, Tinkler and Hayward. The two latter were at the oars as the last of daylight faded, keeping the 開始する,打ち上げる before the sea.

It had been dead 静める for more than two hours, but neither past experience nor the look of the sky gave us 推論する/理由 to 推定する/予想する that it would remain so. The last gray light faded quickly, and soon we were in the 完全にする 不明瞭 that had been our 部分 during so many terrible nights.

About three hours after sunset I had fallen into a doze, and only a moment later, it seemed, I was awakened by the 深い humming of the 勝利,勝つd and the hiss and wash of breaking sea. I heard Bligh calling to Cole, whose 駅/配置する was 今後 by the 暗礁d foresail, and すぐに afterward solid water (機の)カム 注ぐing over our 4半期/4分の1s. Never had we come so 近づく to 創立者ing as at that moment; indeed, for a few seconds I thought we were lost. Bligh shouted: "保釈(金) for your lives!" and so we did. Not a man of us but realized that we were in the 即座の presence of 災害.

The horror of that experience I shall not 試みる/企てる to 述べる; but it had this good 影響: that it 誘発するd even the weakest from apathy, and called into play reserves of nervous 軍隊 that we did not know we 所有するd. As for Captain Bligh, he 陳列する,発揮するd, throughout the whole of this night, a courage far above my poor 力/強力にするs to 描写する. Now and then his emaciated form would be 明確に 輪郭(を描く)d for a second or two in a glare of 雷, then swallowed up in 不明瞭. When I had said to Nelson, at Tofoa; that ours was a 状況/情勢 that Bligh was born to 会合,会う, I little realized how truthfully I spoke. Worn 負かす/撃墜する though he was by hunger and hardship and 欠如(する) of sleep, he showed no 調印する of 弱めるing to the 緊張する. Indeed, the more desperate our 状況/情勢, the more he seemed to rejoice in it. I say this with no 願望(する) to 誇張する. He 陳列する,発揮するd on this night an exhilaration of mind the more striking in 見解(をとる) of the 危険,危なくする of our 状況/情勢. We passed through a 一連の violent squalls …を伴ってd by 雷鳴 and 雷, and I shall never forget the vivid glimpses I had of him, one 手渡す gripping the tiller, the other the gunwale, the seas that 脅すd to 押し寄せる/沼地 us 泡,激怒することing up behind him and にわか雨ing him with spray.

And I can still hear his 発言する/表明する in the 不明瞭, heartening us all:

"We're doing a 十分な six knots, lads! Let that warm your 血 if 保釈(金)ing can't do it--but don't stop 保釈(金)ing!"

Once, in a 簡潔な/要約する なぎ between 嵐/襲撃するs, Fryer had 示唆するd that a 祈り be said. "No, Mr. Fryer," he replied. "Pray if you like, but to my way of thinking, God 推定する/予想するs better than 祈りs of us at a time like this." It was in this same なぎ, I remember, that Cole called 支援する, "Sir, shall I relieve you at the tiller?"

"Sit where you are, Mr. Cole," Bligh replied. "Do you think you can 扱う her better than myself?"

"I know very 井戸/弁護士席 I can't," Cole replied. "I was thinking how tired you must be."

A moment of silence followed; then we again heard Bligh's 発言する/表明する: "You are a good man, Mr. Cole, and an able man. I wish there were more like you in the service."

It was a handsome 陳謝, and 賞賛する 井戸/弁護士席 deserved. I knew how it must have warmed Cole's heart.

The pause between squalls was of short duration. There was more, and worse, to come; and in the 中央 of it I saw Captain Bligh at the 首脳会議 of his career.

There was a blinding glare of 雷, followed by a peal of 雷鳴 that seemed to shake the very bed of the 深い. At that moment a 広大な/多数の/重要な sea flung the 開始する,打ち上げる into an all but vertical position. And there sat Bligh as on a 王位, 解除するd high above us all, exalted in more than a physical sense.

"保釈(金), lads!" he shouted. "By God! We're (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域ing the sea itself!"

CHAPTER VIII

During the に引き続いて night the severity of the 天候 relaxed; at 夜明け the sea was so 静める that for the first time in fifteen days we 設立する it unnecessary to 保釈(金). I had managed to sleep for two or three hours in a miserably cramped position. When I awoke, I lay without moving for some time, gazing in a 肉親,親類d of stupor at what I could see of the others in the boat.

Nelson lay beside me. His 注目する,もくろむs were half opened, and with his parted lips, looking blue in the morning light, his hollow cheeks and sunken 寺s, I thought for a moment, until aware of some slight 調印する of breathing, that he must have died during the night. Captain Bligh sat in the 厳しい, beside Elphinstone, who held the tiller. Although 減ずるd, like the 残り/休憩(する) of us, to 肌 and bone, and 覆う?, like ourselves, in sodden rags, there was nothing grotesque in his 外見. Wear what he might, he was still a noble 人物/姿/数字, and 苦しむing but 追加するd to the dignity and firmness of his 耐えるing.

"Come up here in the sun, Mr. Ledward," he said. "It will make a new man of you."

I struggled to stand, but was unable to rise. Mr. Bligh helped me to the seat beside him. He made a 調印する to Hayward and Tinkler to help Nelson up. The botanist gave me a 恐ろしい smile, designed to be cheerful.

"I feel better already," he 発言/述べるd in a weak 発言する/表明する.

The captain now 演説(する)/住所d all 手渡すs. "Luck's with us," he said; "we've left the bad 天候 behind. Off with your cloathes, before the sun gets too high, and give them a 乾燥した,日照りのing while you've the chance. The sun on our 明らかにする hides will be as good as a glass of grog...Mr. Samuel, 問題/発行する a teaspoonful of rum all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する!" He ちらりと見ることd about at the people appraisingly, and then 追加するd: "We'll celebrate the good 天候, lads! An ounce of pork with our bread and water!"

Our cloathing, 減ずるd to rags by soaking in rain and wringing out in sea water, was hung along the gunwales to 乾燥した,日照りの, and we now 現在のd a strange and pitiful spectacle. Our 肌s, from long soaking in the rain, looked dead white, like the bellies of fish; some of the men were so 減ずるd that I thought it a wonder they were able to stand. Nothing was more remarkable than their cheerfulness in 耐えるing their afflictions. The warm sun, not yet high enough to scorch us, was exceedingly 感謝する, and our breakfast, 濃厚にするd by a bit of pork, was a cheerful meal.

The morning was as beautiful as any I have known at sea. The 微風, at E.N.E., ruffled the sea to that shade of dark blue only to be seen between the tropics, and filled our sails bravely, without 存在 boisterous enough to にわか雨 us with spray. The sky was (疑いを)晴らす save for the small, tufted, fairweather clouds on the 瀬戸際 of the horizon.

Mr. Fryer reached over the 味方する and brought up a bit of coconut husk, on which the first green beginnings of 海洋 growth appeared. He 手渡すd it to the captain, who 診察するd it with 利益/興味.

"This has been 除去するd by man," he 発言/述べるd. "And look! It has not been overlong in the sea! We're の近くに in with New Holland, not a 疑問 of it!"

Nelson took it shakily from Bligh's 手渡す. "Aye, the nut was husked by Indians on a pointed 火刑/賭ける. The growth of 少しのd sprouts quickly in these warm seas."

"Look!" exclaimed Elphinstone, pointing off to starboard.

Our 長,率いるs turned, and we saw a company of the small 黒人/ボイコット terns called noddies, 飛行機で行くing this way and that, low over the sea as they searched for fish.

"Now, by God!" said the captain. "The land is not far off!"

The birds swung away to the west and disappeared. They were of the size of pigeons, and their flight 似ているd a pigeon's flight.

"The worst of our voyage is over," said Bligh. "We shall be inside the 暗礁s before the 天候 changes. You have borne yourselves like true English seamen so far; I am going to ask for その上の proofs of fortitude. I do not know certainly that there is a European 解決/入植地 on Timor, and should there 証明する to be 非,不,無, it would be imprudent to 信用 ourselves の中で the Indians there. For this 推論する/理由, I think all 手渡すs will agree that we had best 減ずる our rations still その上の, ーするために be able to reach Java if necessary. My 仕事 is to take you to England. To make sure of success, we must, 今後, do without our 問題/発行する of bread for supper."

I ちらりと見ることd at the men covertly, knowing that some were so 減ずるd that they might consider that Captain Bligh was cutting off the means of life itself. I was surprised and pleased, therefore, to see with what cheerfulness the captain's 提案 was received.

"What's a twenty-fifth of an ounce of bread, sir?" asked old Purcell, grimly. "I've no (民事の)告訴! I'd as soon have 非,不,無 as what we get. I reckon I could fetch Java with no bread at all!"

Bligh gave a short, 厳しい laugh. "I believe you might!" he said.

"Once inside the 暗礁s," 発言/述べるd Nelson, "we'll need little bread. There'll be 貝類と甲殻類, and no 疑問 we shall find さまざまな fruits and berries on the islets."

Tinkler smacked his lips, and grinned. Like the other midshipmen, he had withstood the hardships better than the grown men. Even Hallet seemed to have grown but little thinner.

I had violent 苦痛s in my stomach through this day and 苦しむd much from tenesmus, as did nearly every man in the boat. Two or three were 絶えず at the gunwales, 試みる/企てるing what they were never able to 成し遂げる, for not one of us, since leaving the Bounty, had had 避難/引き上げ by stool. At nightfall I lay 負かす/撃墜する in the bilges in a 肉親,親類d of stupor, till 夜明け. I was awakened by Bligh's 発言する/表明する.

"Don't move!" he said.

Then I heard the 発言する/表明する of Smith, from the 屈服するs: "I'll have him next time."

I opened my 注目する,もくろむs and saw a small, 黒人/ボイコット bird pass 総計費, looking 負かす/撃墜する at the boat. Nelson was already awake, and whispered weakly: "A noddy! Twice he's made as if to alight on the 茎・取り除く!"

"Hush!" said the captain, looking 負かす/撃墜する at us.

The little tern passed 総計費 once more, 始める,決める his wings, and slanted 負かす/撃墜する in the direction of the 屈服する. Next moment I heard a feeble shout go up from the people, and the sound of ぱたぱたするing wings.

"Good lad!" said Bligh to the man 今後. "Don't wring his neck!"

I managed to pull myself up to a sitting position while they were passing a wineglass to Smith, who held the bird while Hall 削減(する) its throat, 許すing the 血 to flow into the small glass, which was filled nearly to the brim.

"Now pluck him," said Bligh, while the glass was 存在 手渡すd aft. He 動議d the midshipmen to help Nelson to sit up. "For you, Mr. Nelson," he went on, giving Tinkler the glassful of 血.

Nelson smiled and shook his 長,率いる. "Lamb and Simpson need it more than I. Give it to them."

"I order you to drink the 血," said Bligh, with a smile that robbed the words of sternness..."Mr. Hayward, 持つ/拘留する the glass for Mr. Nelson while he drinks."

The botanist の近くにd his 注目する,もくろむs and took the 血 with a slight grimace, raising a trembling 手渡す to wipe his lips. The youngsters made him as comfortable as they could by propping his 支援する against the 妨害する.

Fryer was at the tiller. The plucked noddy, no larger than a small pigeon, was now 手渡すd to Mr. Bligh, who laid it on the carpenter's chest, took a knife from his pocket, and divided the bird into eighteen 部分s. It was done with the 最大の possible fairness, though a sixth 部分 of the breast was より望ましい to one of the feet, and I should have preferred the neck to the 長,率いる and beak.

"Come aft, Mr. Peckover," said the captain..."直面する 今後, Mr. Cole, and call out when Mr. Peckover gives the word."

The boatswain turned so that he was unable to see what went on. Peckover looked over the 株 of raw bird and took up a choice bit of the breast.

"Who shall have this?" he called.

"Mr. Bligh!" replied Cole.

"No! No!" the captain interrupted. "There must be no 優先 here, Mr. Cole: you will begin with anyone's 指名する, at 無作為の. Should we catch another bird, the order must be changed. The 目的 of this old custom is to be fair to all."

Peckover laid 負かす/撃墜する the bit of breast and took up a wing. "Who shall have this?"

"Peter Lenkletter!"

The wing was 手渡すd to the quartermaster. When Bligh's turn (機の)カム he was so unfortunate as to get a foot with nothing on it but the web and a shred or two of sinew where it had been disjointed, but he gnawed this 哀れな 部分 with every 外見 of relish, and threw away nothing but the barest bones. The 長,率いる and beak fell to me; and it amazes me, as I 令状, to recollect with what enjoyment I swallowed the 注目する,もくろむs, and crunched the little skull between my teeth as sucked out the raw brains. Small as the 量 of nourishment was, I fancied that it brought me an 即座の 増加する of strength. I was happy when Nelson got a rich, red morsel of the breast. He wished to 株 it with me, and when I 辞退するd, he ぐずぐず残るd long over it. "The noddy eats 井戸/弁護士席!" he said. "No pheasant at home ever seemed better flavoured!"

Lamb was one of those men who seem born to make the worst of every misfortune; he was unable to sit up, and had scarcely enough strength to complain of the 苦痛 in his bowels. When his turn (機の)カム, he got the other foot; and Cole, who had just received a 部分 of breast, 手渡すd it to him. "Here," he said gruffly. "Ye need this more than me."

"Thankee, Mr. Cole, thankee!" said Lamb in a quavering 発言する/表明する as he stuffed the bit of flesh into his mouth.

The 天候 continued fair throughout the day, with a 静める sea and a good sailing 微風 at E.N.E. It was fortunate that we were not 強いるd to 保釈(金), for many of us could not have undertaken the 仕事. Our スピードを出す/記録につける showed that we were making between four and four and a ball knots. During the afternoon we passed bits of driftwood on which the barnacles had not yet gathered, and Elphinstone 選ぶd up a bamboo 政治家, such as the Indians use for fishing 棒s. It was slimy with the beginnings of 海洋 growth, but could not have been more than two or three weeks in the sea. Purcell took the bamboo, 乾燥した,日照りのd and cleaned it, sawed off the ends square, and 始める,決める to fitting and 掴むing a worn-out とじ込み/提出する into the large end, to make a spear for fish.

Toward evening, a 孤独な ばか者 appeared astern, and circled the boat for a long time, as if he 願望(する)d to alight. We sat in suspense for ten minutes or more. The bird was not unlike our gannets at home, with a 団体/死体 as 広大な/多数の/重要な as that of a large duck, and a five-foot spread of wings. I held my breath each time his 影をつくる/尾行する passed over the boat; I could hear Bligh's hearty, whispered 悪口を言う/悪態s when the bird (機の)カム sailing in as if to alight and then slanted away.

At last young Tinkler whispered: "Let me try, sir--with the bamboo. I've seen the Indians at Otaheite take them so, by breaking their wings."

Bligh nodded. The bird had again turned away. The youngster crept 今後, took the spear from Purcell, and stood on a 妨害する. The ばか者 swung 支援する toward the boat, while Tinkler waved his bamboo 支援する and 前へ/外へ gently. It was strange, as the bird turned 支援する toward the 開始する,打ち上げる, to see how the moving spear 誘発するd his curiosity. He (機の)カム on with a 早い flap of wings, turning his 長,率いる to see better, and passed over us very low, though still too high to be reached. Tinkler continued to move the 棒 gently.

This time the ばか者 did not rise, but turned and 長,率いるd 支援する. The youngster held the spear with both 手渡すs, ready to strike. On (機の)カム the bird, lower than ever, his wings held rigidly. Tinkler raised the 棒 to the 十分な extent of his 武器, and struck. The blow caught the ばか者 where one of the wings joined the 団体/死体, and with a grating cry he 急落(する),激減(する)d into the sea.

"Hard up!" shouted Captain Bligh.

For the first time since leaving Tofoa, the boat was turned into the 勝利,勝つd. Her sails ぱたぱたするd as she なぎd and lost steerageway; we made a board and (機の)カム about on the other tack before we were able to 選ぶ up the bird.

"Mr. Tinkler," said the captain; "your fishing with the Indians was not wasted time!"

The 開始する,打ち上げる 発射 up into the 勝利,勝つd. Many eager 手渡すs went over the gunwale to 選ぶ up the 負傷させるd bird. Lebogue caught him and 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするd him into the boat.

This time the 血 was 株d amongst Nelson, Lamb, and Simpson, who received a 十分な wineglass each; and when the carcass--脚s, 長,率いる, bones, entrails, and flesh--was apportioned by the method of "Who shall have this?" our 株 were of a size to make us feel that we were sitting 負かす/撃墜する to a feast. Three 飛行機で行くing fish, each about seven インチs long, were 設立する in the bird's stomach; they were fresh, and I was overjoyed when one fell to me. I had eaten the raw fish 用意が出来ている by the Indians of Otaheite, and 設立する it palatable when dipped in a sauce of sea water. I now opened my knife and 規模d the 飛行機で行くing fish gloatingly, before cutting it into morsels which I dropped into the salt water in my coconut 爆撃する. Nothing was wasted; I even ate the entrails, and quaffed off the 血まみれの salt water in which the fish had soaked.

Though we sailed 井戸/弁護士席, the 天候 remained serene that day and during the two days に引き続いて. On Tuesday we passed fresh coconut husks and driftwood which appeared to have been in the water no more than a week. We had the good fortune to catch three ばか者s on this day; without their 血 and raw flesh I am 納得させるd that two or three of us must have succumbed. The sun was so hot at midday that I felt faint and sick. On Wednesday it was 明らかな to all that the land was の近くに ahead. The clouds to the west were 直す/買収する,八百長をするd, and there were innumerable birds about, though we could catch 非,不,無. The heat of the sun again 原因(となる)d much 苦しむing.

"Soak what rags you can spare in the sea, and make turbans of them!" said the captain, when he heard some of the people complaining of the heat. He laughed. "English seamen are hard to please! I'd rather be hot than 冷淡な any day, and 乾燥した,日照りの than wet, for that 事柄! Wring out your turbans frequently. The 冷静な/正味の water'll soon make you feel like fighting cocks. We should sight the 暗礁s to-morrow, with this 微風."

The boatswain smacked his lips. "There'll be 罰金 pickings, sir, once we find a passage. Cockles, and clams, and who knows what!"

"We'll find a way in, never 恐れる. From our latitude, we should sight the land の近くに to Providential Channel, through which Captain Cook sailed the Endeavour."

Nelson lay on the 床に打ち倒す boards, listening to the talk as coolly as if dining with the captain 船内に the Bounty.

"From what I have heard Captain Cook say," he 発言/述べるd, "there must be many passages 主要な in to the 避難所d water. No 疑問 we shall have several to choose from."

"So I believe," said Bligh.

At about nine o'clock that night, the captain lay 負かす/撃墜する beside me to sleep.

"Keep a sharp 警戒/見張り, Mr. Cole," he said; "we may be closer to the 暗礁s than we suppose."

A swell from the east had 始める,決める in, but the 微風 was 安定した and light, and there were no whitecaps to wet us with spray. I lay half in a doze, half in a stupor, for several hours, listening to Bligh's 静かな breathing. At last I fell asleep.

It must have been a little past midnight when I was awakened by the boatswain's 発言する/表明する:--

"Mr. Bligh! Breakers, sir!"

In an instant the captain was on his feet and wide awake. I heard a distant, long-drawn roar; and Bligh's abrupt 命令(する): "Hard alee!"

Three or four others were up by this time, ready for 義務. "の近くに-運ぶ/漁獲高 her!"

The moon was 負かす/撃墜する, but the breakers were 明白な in the starlight as we clawed off.

"She lays 井戸/弁護士席 (疑いを)晴らす," 発言/述べるd the captain. "By God! What a surf! Let it break! We'll find a way through when daylight comes!"

Many of us in the 底(に届く) of the boat were too weak or too indifferent even to raise our 長,率いるs. Bligh noticed that I stirred.

"The 暗礁s of New Holland, Mr. Ledward! We'll be sailing 静める water soon, and stretching our 脚s 岸に! You'll be feasting on 貝類と甲殻類 to-morrow, my word on it!"

I managed to turn on my 味方する, and fell asleep once more, なぎd by a new sound: the crisp 非難する of wavelets under the 開始する,打ち上げる's 屈服する as she stood off the land, の近くに-運ぶ/漁獲高d on the starboard tack.

At 夜明け, though the night had been warm and 静める, most of the people were dreadfully weak. The birds we had eaten had 単に 長引かせるd our lives, without imparting any real strength. At the first 調印するs of daylight, Mr. Bligh gave word to slack away to the west, but it was 中央の-morning before we again sighted the breakers. The 勝利,勝つd had 転換d to S.E. during the night.

Two teaspoons of rum were 問題/発行するd before we drank our water and ate our scant mouthful of bread. Heartened by the spirit and the prospect of smooth water and food, I struggled to a sitting position. Nelson was unable to sit up. Mr. Bligh had 注ぐd a few 減少(する)s of rum between his lips, but he had shaken his 長,率いる weakly when 申し込む/申し出d bread. I could see that the botanist, for all his courage, was at the end of his tether; unless we could 安全な・保証する fresh food for him, another day or two would see him dead. Lamb and Simpson were in a piteous 明言する/公表する, and several others were nearly as bad.

Toward nine o'clock a line of 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするing white stretched away as far as we could see to the north and south. The 広大な roll of the 太平洋の, broken by the 珊瑚 障壁, 雷鳴d and spouted furiously.

Not more than a hundred yards beyond the first break of the seas, Bligh steered to the north, ordering Tinkler and Cole to 削減する the sheets.

"There, lads!" he said. "That should put heart in you! Never 恐れる! We shall soon be inside!"

It was indeed a strange and heartening sight to men in our 状況/情勢 to see, just beyond the 障壁 of furious breakers, the placid waters of a 広大な lagoon, 不十分な ruffled by the gentle southeast 微風. And it seemed to me that I could perceive the 輪郭(を描く)s of land, blue and misty in the distance, far away across the 静める water.

We had 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd a point of the 暗礁 and coasted for some distance in a northwesterly direction, when it fell 静める for a few moments and the 勝利,勝つd chopped around to east. Bligh bore up and ordered the sails trimmed once more, when we perceived that the 暗礁s jutted far out to sea ahead of us.

"今後 with you, Mr. Cole!" said Bligh, and, when the boatswain stood in the 屈服するs with a 手渡す on the foremast, "Can she lay (疑いを)晴らす?"

Cole gazed ahead intently for a moment before he replied: "No, sir! Can't ye point up a bit?"

Though の近くに-運ぶ/漁獲高d, the luff of the mainsail was shivering a little at the time. Bligh shrugged his shoulders. "Hard alee!" he ordered. "Let go the halyards and get her on the other tack!"

We had not sailed a 4半期/4分の1 of a mile on the larboard tack, when it was evident that we were embayed. The east 勝利,勝つd had caught us unaware, and we could not lay (疑いを)晴らす of the points to north or south. We turned the 開始する,打ち上げる north once more.

"Who can pull an oar?" Bligh asked.

Lenkletter, Lebogue, and Elphinstone 試みる/企てるd to rise, and sank 支援する ashamed of their 証拠不十分. Fryer, Purcell, Cole, and Peckover took their places at the 妨害するs. They pulled grimly and feebly; in spite of their courage, they had not 十分な strength to enable us to (疑いを)晴らす the point of 暗礁 about two miles ahead.

"Now, by God!" Bligh exclaimed. "We must 天候 the point or shoot the breakers--one of the two!...Mr. Tinkler! Are you strong enough to steer? Take the tiller and point up as の近くに as you can!"

The captain 始める,決める a tholepin on the 物陰/風下 味方する, ran out an oar, and began to pull 堅固に and 刻々と.

The prospect of 狙撃 the breakers was enough to make the hardiest 船員 pause. I could see, from time to time, the dark, jagged 珊瑚 of the 暗礁, 明らかにする/漏らすd by a 退却/保養地ing sea. A moment later the same 位置/汚点/見つけ出す would be buried 深い in 泡,激怒することing water, 急ぐing over the 暗礁 with the 雷鳴 of a mighty cataract. It was incredible that our boat, small and 深い laden, could live for an instant in such a 騒動. As I ちらりと見ることd ahead my heart sank. Then Tinkler shouted:--

"Mr. Bligh! There's a passage ahead, sir! 井戸/弁護士席 this 味方する of the point!"

Bligh shipped his oar and rose 即時に. After a quick ちらりと見ること ahead, he turned to the men. "中止する pulling, lads," he said kindly. "Providence has been good to us. Yonder lies our channel; we can fetch it under sail."

CHAPTER IX

The passage was いっそう少なく than a mile ahead, and as we were now able to 耐える off a little and fill the sails, we were abreast of the 開始 in about a 4半期/4分の1 of an hour. It 証明するd to be a good two cable-lengths wide, and (疑いを)晴らす of 激しく揺するs, with a small, barren islet just inside. We entered with a strong 現在の setting to the 西方の; presently the roll of the sea was gone, and the 開始する,打ち上げる sailed briskly over waters as 静める as those of a lake at home.

I looked with longing at the islet の近くに abreast of us. Though small and barren, it was at least 乾燥した,日照りの land. Purcell's longing got the better of him.

"Let us go 岸に, sir," he 示唆するd, when it was 明らかな that the captain was going to sail on. "Cannot we land and stretch our 脚s?"

Bligh shook his 長,率いる. "We should find nothing there. Look ahead, man!"

Two other islands, one of them high and wooded, were now 明白な at a distance of four or five leagues to the northwest; and の近くに beyond, I could see the main of New Holland--valleys and high land, 密集して wooded in parts.

The afternoon was 井戸/弁護士席 前進するd when we reached the first of the two islands--little more than a heap of 石/投石するs. The larger island was about three miles in 回路・連盟, high, 井戸/弁護士席 wooded, with a 避難所d, sandy bay on the northwest 味方する. From this bay, the nearest point on the main was about four hundred yards distant. As there were no 調印するs of Indians in the 周辺, we beached the boat at once. For twenty-six days we had not 始める,決める foot on land.

Mr. Bligh was the first to step on shore, staggering a little from 証拠不十分 and the unaccustomed feel of 会社/堅い ground. Fryer, Purcell, Peckover, Cole, and the midshipmen followed. All these could walk, though with difficulty. Hall, Smith, Lebogue and Samuel managed to get out of the boat, and either staggered or はうd to a place where the sand was soft and shaded by some small, bushy trees. The 残り/休憩(する) of us were in such a 明言する/公表する as 軍隊d our stronger companions to help us 岸に.

Mr. Bligh now 暴露するd, while those who were able knelt 一連の会議、交渉/完成する him on the sand; and if ever men have 申し込む/申し出d 深く心に感じた thanks to God for deliverance from the 危険,危なくするs of the sea, surely we were those men.

After a 簡潔な/要約する silence, Bligh (疑いを)晴らすd his throat and turned to the master. "Mr. Fryer," he said, "take the strongest of the people and search for 貝類と甲殻類. There should be oysters or mussels on the 激しく揺するs yonder...Mr. Peckover, you will …を伴って me inland...Mr. Cole, remain in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the boat. Take care that no 解雇する/砲火/射撃s are lit tonight."

Nelson and I had each had a small sup of ワイン, 治めるd by the captain's 手渡す. This, together with the prospect of something to eat and the delight of 存在 once more on land, gave us fresh strength. We lay 味方する by 味方する. The sand was pleasantly warm, and a clump of dwarfish palms cast an agreeable shade.

We talked but little. We needed time to accustom ourselves to the fact that we were still alive, and to 嘘(をつく) outstretched on 乾燥した,日照りの land was a 特権 so 広大な/多数の/重要な that we could scarcely believe it ours.

"Can you realize, my dear Ledward, that our troubles are over?" Nelson asked, at length. "I have often heard Captain Cook speak of his passage inside the 暗礁s of New Holland. の中で these islands we shall find something to eat: 貝類と甲殻類, certainly, 同様に as berries and beans that are fit for food. There should be water on some of the larger islands."

"It is curious," I replied; "at 現在の I feel not the slightest 願望(する) for food. I would not 交流 the 残り/休憩(する) we are enjoying for the best meal that might be 始める,決める before us."

"I feel the same," he said. "It is 残り/休憩(する) we need now above everything."

We fell silent again, and remained so for a long time. A flock of large birds, parrots of some sort, passed 総計費 with 厳しい cries and disappeared in the direction of the main. I saw Nelson's 注目する,もくろむs roving this way and that as he 熟考する/考慮するd the vegetation about us.

"These palms are new to me," he said, "yet I feel 確かな that their hearts, like those of the coconut palm, will 供給する excellent salad."

Presently the sun went 負かす/撃墜する, and far along the beach we saw the foraging party returning. I knew how 疲れた/うんざりした they must be, and felt ashamed of my own 欠如(する) of strength.

"We're a useless pair, Nelson," I said. "Why were we not given stronger 団体/死体s?"

"Never 恐れる," he replied. "We'll soon be taking our 株 of 労働. I feel 大いに refreshed already."

The captain and Peckover had their hats partly filled with fruits of two sorts.

"Have a look at these, Mr. Nelson," said Bligh. "By God! We've 設立する little for the length of the walk. I 観察するd that the birds eat 自由に of these berries. May we not do the same?"

"Aye, they look wholesome and good. I 認める their families, but the 種類 are new to me. These palms, sir--cannot some of the people 削減(する) out a few of the hearts? We'll find them delicious, I'll be bound."

"There, Peckover!" Bligh exclaimed, turning to the gunner. "That shows the need for a botanist in every ship's company. We've walked miles for a few berries, and Mr. Nelson finds food for us within a dozen paces of the boat!"

"Aye," said Peckover. "I'd be pleased to have the knowledge inside Mr. Nelson's 長,率いる. We've 設立する good water, Mr. Ledward, and plenty of it. We can drink our fill while here."

Fryer and his men were coming up the beach--井戸/弁護士席 laden, as I perceived at a ちらりと見ること.

"We shall feast to-night," he called. "We've 設立する oysters galore! And larger and better tasting than those at home!"

"Come, lads," said Bligh; "let us turn to without waste of time."

I have never been averse to the 楽しみs of the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, and have had the good fortune to partake of many excellent meals; but never do I recollect having supped with more 楽しみ than on this night. Fryer had 可決する・採択するd the simple expedient of 開始 the oysters where they grew, without 試みる/企てるing to loose them from the 激しく揺するs. Our 巡査 マリファナ held の近くに to three gallons, and it was more than half 十分な of oysters of an amazing size, soaking in their own juice. Some of the people had woven baskets of palm fronds, an art they had learned from the Indians of Otaheite, and in these they carried a 供給(する) of unopened oysters, prized off the 激しく揺するs with a cutlass. The fruits were excellent, 特に one 肉親,親類d which 似ているd a gooseberry, but tasted sweeter; the palm hearts were like tender young cabbage, eaten raw.

I recommended Nelson, Lamb, and Simpson to eat of nothing but oysters that night,--a diet suitable to their 苦しめるd 明言する/公表する,--and I myself 差し控えるd from anything else. The night was warm and (疑いを)晴らす. When we had supped, and drunk to our heart's content of the 冷静な/正味の, 甘い water of the island, I composed myself for sleep on the sand.

The 会社/堅い ground seemed still to 激しく揺する and heave. But it was wonderfully agreeable to stretch my 脚s out to their 十分な extent; to 嘘(をつく) on the warm sand and gaze up at the 星/主役にするs. I was sorry for some of the people, who had been ordered to 錨,総合司会者 the 開始する,打ち上げる in shallow water, 近づく the sands, and to sleep 船内に of her. Mr. Bligh thought it not ありそうもない that Indians might be about. Presently I の近くにd my 注目する,もくろむs to thank my 製造者 簡潔に for His goodness in 保存するing us; a few moments later I fell into a dreamless sleep.

I was awakened by the loud chattering of parrots, 飛行機で行くing from the 内部の of our island, where they appeared to roost, to the main. Flock after flock passed 総計費 with a 広大な/多数の/重要な clamour; the last of them had gone before the sun was up. My companions lay sleeping の近くに by, in the 態度s they had assumed the night before. I saw the boatswain wade 岸に from the 開始する,打ち上げる and ひさまづく on the wet sand while he repeated the Lord's 祈り in a rumbling 発言する/表明する, plainly audible where I lay. He rose, stripped off his shirt and ragged trousers, and 急落(する),激減(する)d into the shallow bay, scrubbing his 長,率いる and shoulders vigorously. Longing to follow his example, I managed to struggle to my feet, and was pleased to discover that I could walk.

Still splashing in the sea, Cole 迎える/歓迎するd me. "No need to ask how ye slept, Mr. Ledward! Ye look a new man!"

I felt one when I had bathed in the 冷静な/正味の sea water and 再開するd my tattered 衣料品s, which a London ragpicker would have 軽蔑(する)d to 受託する. The others were rising as I turned inland, walking with the uncertain gait of a year-old child.

Nelson managed to stand at the second 試みる/企てる, but was 軍隊d to 沈む 負かす/撃墜する again すぐに, 二塁打d up with a sharp 苦痛 in his stomach. "I've a mind to ask you to physic me," he said with a wry smile.

I shook my 長,率いる. "It would be imprudent in our 明言する/公表する of 証拠不十分. Our 苦痛 and tenesmus are 予定 to the emptiness of our bowels."

Bligh joined us at that moment. "Sound advice, sir," he said; "if a layman may 表明する an opinion. To physic men in our 明言する/公表する would but 弱める us still more. I have 苦しむd from the same violent 苦痛s. We'll be やめる of them once our bellies are filled." He turned to あられ/賞賛する the boatswain. "Come 岸に, Mr. Cole, the lot of you."

Fryer was sent out with a party to get oysters, and two men 派遣(する)d inland for fruit. Cole and Purcell were 始める,決める to putting the boat in order, in 事例/患者 we should find savages about. I was の中で four or five whom the captain ordered to 残り/休憩(する) throughout the morning. Nelson lay beside me in the shade.

"What the devil is Cole up to?" he 発言/述べるd.

The boatswain was wading about the 開始する,打ち上げる, moving in circles and 星/主役にするing 負かす/撃墜する into the water. After some time he (機の)カム 岸に with a long 直面する. Bligh was 令状ing in his 定期刊行物, and ちらりと見ることd up as Cole 演説(する)/住所d him.

"The lower gudgeon of the rudder's gone, sir," he said. "It must have dropped off as we was entering the bay. It's not on the sand--that I'll vouch for."

Bligh の近くにd his 定期刊行物 with a snap, and stood up. "Unship the rudder. Are you sure it's nowhere under the boat?"

"I've made 確かな of that, sir."

"Then lend Mr. Purcell a 手渡す." He turned to Nelson. "We've Providence to thank that this did not happen a few days ago! I had grummets 直す/買収する,八百長をするd on either 味方する of the transom, as you 観察するd, in 事例/患者 we were 軍隊d to steer with the oars; but in 厳しい 天候 it would have been next to impossible to keep afloat with them. We should have broached-to, almost certainly."

Presently the carpenter brought the rudder 岸に.

"It's been under 激しい 緊張するs, sir," he explained. "The 'screws 持つ/拘留するing the gudgeon to the sternpost must have 緩和するd in the 支持を得ようと努めるd."

"井戸/弁護士席, what can be done?"

Purcell held out a large 中心的要素. "I 設立する this under the 床に打ち倒す boards. It will serve."

"Do your best, and see that it is stoutly 始める,決める. We must beach the boat and 診察する her 底(に届く) to-day."

The captain took leave of us and wandered inland to search for fruit. Purcell 大打撃を与えるd at his 中心的要素 on a 激しく揺する, fitting its curve to the pintle of the rudder. I recommended the 無効のs to drink frequently of water, taking as much as they could 持つ/拘留する, and 始める,決める them an example by doing the same.

"It's grub I need, not water!" said Lamb, making a wry 直面する as I 手渡すd him a coconut-shellful.

"You'll have plenty of that すぐに, my lad!" I said.

Simpson はうd off for another useless 試みる/企てる to 成し遂げる the impossible. "Poor devil!" Nelson said. "I'll soon be doing the same."

A little before noon the oyster gatherers returned with a bountiful 供給(する). Nelson and I had arranged a hearth of 石/投石するs, and 設立する strength to gather a 量 of firewood. Bligh was soon on 手渡す to kindle the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 with his magnifying glass and 監督する the making of the stew--our first taste of hot food since leaving Tofoa, nearly a month before. The people were gathered in a circle about our fireplace, 星/主役にするing at the マリファナ like a pack of wolves.

When all the oysters had been opened, we 設立する that they and their アルコール飲料 filled the マリファナ to within four インチs of the brim. Captain Bligh ordered Samuel to 重さを計る out a twenty-fifth of a 続けざまに猛撃する of bread for each man, making three 4半期/4分の1s of a 続けざまに猛撃する in all. A 続けざまに猛撃する of fat pork was now 削減(する) up very 罰金 and thrown into the stew, already beginning to 泡 over a きびきびした 解雇する/砲火/射撃. I was sitting with Nelson on the 物陰/風下 味方する, 吸い込むing savoury whiffs of steam that drifted past.

"Let us 追加する a quart of sea water," said the master to Mr. Bligh. "It will serve as salt, and make the stew go その上の."

"No, Mr. Fryer. What with oysters and the pork, it will be salty enough as it is."

"We could 追加する fresh water to make more of it. There'll not be enough to go 一連の会議、交渉/完成する."

"Not enough, with a 十分な pint each?" said Bligh impatiently. "If it will do for me, it will do for yourself, sir."

Fryer said no more.

Presently the stew was ready. It was served out in Bligh's own coconut 爆撃する, known to 持つ/拘留する 正確に/まさに a pint. My own 爆撃する held 二塁打 that, and when I had been served I wished with the master that the 量 might have been more. The 崩壊するd bits of bread had boiled 負かす/撃墜する to mingle with the アルコール飲料 from the oysters and the fat pork, forming a sauce an alderman might not have despised. I tasted a small 量 with a little spoon I had whittled out of a bit of driftwood.

"Damme, sir!" said Bligh, turning to Nelson. "Many's the time I've eaten worse than this on His Majesty's ships."

"And many a better meal you have enjoyed いっそう少なく, I dare say," Nelson replied.

"I've served on ships," said Fryer, "where we'd not such a meal for six months together."

"Aye," said the captain. "Hunger's the only sauce. It was damn 近づく 価値(がある) 餓死するing for a month to have such a relish for victuals...Do you mind what day it is, Mr. Nelson?"

"What day? I could not be sure of telling you within a week."

"It is Friday, the twenty-ninth of May: the 周年記念日 of the 復古/返還 of King Charles the Second. We shall call this 復古/返還 Island, in his memory. The 指名する will serve in a 二塁打 sense. We have been 回復するd, God knows!"

雇うing some self-抑制, I managed to eat my 株 so as to take a 十分な half hour to finish it. Fryer, I 観察するd, gulped his 負かす/撃墜する in an instant, and held out his 爆撃する for the few spoonfuls left over for every man. Purcell and Lenkletter played the gluttons 同様に, and I was 軍隊d to 警告する Simpson, still in a very weak 明言する/公表する, against swallowing his food too 急速な/放蕩な.

Nelson and I felt so much 生き返らせるd after dinner that we 始める,決める out for a tottering walk into the island. We 設立する it rocky, with a barren 国/地域, supporting a growth of stunted trees. There were many of the small palms whose hearts we had 設立する good to eat; I 認めるd the purau, of Otaheite, in a stunted form; and there were other trees which Nelson 知らせるd me 似ているd the poisonous manchineel of the West Indies. About the 首脳会議 of the island, not above one hundred and fifty feet in 高さ, 広大な/多数の/重要な numbers of parrots and large pigeons were feeding on the berries here growing in 豊富, but though we tried to knock them 負かす/撃墜する with 石/投石するs, the birds were as hard to approach as partridges in England. We gathered a 量 of the better sort of berries, which eat very 井戸/弁護士席 indeed, and as we wandered toward the eastern 味方する of the island we (機の)カム upon two 宙返り/暴落するd-負かす/撃墜する huts of the Indians. These were ruder than any Indian habitations I had seen. Nelson stooped over the blackened 石/投石するs of a fireplace to (問題を)取り上げる a 概略で fashioned spear, with the sharp end 常習的な in the 解雇する/砲火/射撃.

At that moment I perceived in the sand the 跡をつけるs of some large animal, unlike the 足跡s of any beast known to me. Nelson 診察するd the 跡をつけるs with 利益/興味.

"I think I can 指名する the beast," he said: "Mr. 血の塊/突き刺す, Captain cook's 中尉/大尉/警部補, 発射 one at Endeavour River, south of here. It was as 広大な/多数の/重要な as a man, mouse-coloured, and ran hopping on its hind 脚s. The Indians called it kanguroo."

"How could it have come here?" I asked. "Do they swim?"

"That I don't know. Perhaps; or it may be that the Indians 在庫/株 these islands with young ones, where they may be easily caught when 要求するd."

"Is the flesh fit for food?"

"Cook thought it was good as the best mutton. The beasts are said to be timid, and to run faster than a horse."

As we approached the rocky shore on the east 味方する of the island, Nelson chose himself a long, wide palm frond, and sat 負かす/撃墜する, Indian fashion, to plait a basket. I admired the deftness of his fingers as they wove the ちらしs 速く this way and that; in ten minutes he had 完全にするd a stout basket, 扱う and all, fit to 持つ/拘留する a 十分な bushel.

"Now for the 貝類と甲殻類!" he 発言/述べるd, as he rose shakily to his feet. "Gad, Ledward! I feel a new man to-day!"

I 始める,決める to work with the cutlass, 開始 the oysters growing here and there on the 激しく揺するs below highwater 示す; with his Indian spear, Nelson waded の中で the pools. I soon had three or four dozen oysters in the basket. Nelson 追加するd two large cockles of the Tridacna 肉親,親類d to our 捕らえる、獲得する: the pair of them a meal for a man. It was midafternoon when we took up our 重荷(を負わせる)s and trudged 支援する to the 野営, 停止(させる)ing frequently to 残り/休憩(する).

Our stew that afternoon was a noble one--oysters, cockles, and chopped-up heart of palm. This latter was 追加するd at Nelson's suggestion, and was the 原因(となる) of some murmuring.

"Are we to have no bread, sir?" asked the carpenter sourly.

"No," replied Captain Bligh; "we shall save our bread. Mr. Nelson says these palm hearts are as good cooked as raw."

Fryer stood by with a 暗い/優うつな 直面する. "It will 廃虚 the stew," he said. "The bread was the making of it at dinner time."

"Aye, sir," put in Purcell, "give us but half the 十分な 量. It'll be poor stuff without the bread."

Bligh turned away impatiently. "Damn it, no!" he replied. "You're grown queasy as young ladies on the island here! Wait till you taste the stew, if you must complain."

Our meal was soon pronounced done, and each man received a 十分な pint and a half. The sauce seemed to me even better than that we had eaten at dinner, and once the men tasted it all murmuring 中止するd.

At sunset, when it fell dead 静める, we 観察するd several columns of smoke at a distance of two or three miles on the main. Bligh ordered some of the people to pass the night in the boat, and a watch was kept on shore.

"We must be on our guard," he said; "though I believe there is small danger of the Indians visiting us to-night. Our 解雇する/砲火/射撃 made no smoke, and they cannot have seen the boat."

As 不明瞭 (機の)カム on, Bligh went 負かす/撃墜する to the beach, where Cole was on watch, and remained for a long time seated on the sand chatting with him, while the 残り/休憩(する) of us retired to our sleeping places.

Nelson was asleep almost at once; but returning strength had left me wakeful, and I lay for a long time gazing at the starlit sky. Purcell and the master lay の近くに by, conversing in low トンs. Perhaps they thought me asleep; in any event, I could not 避ける overhearing what they said. After a time, I perceived that their talk had turned to the 反乱(を起こす).

"Ungrateful?" the carpenter was 説. "Damn my 注目する,もくろむs! What had they to be 感謝する for? Christian was 扱う/治療するd worse than a dog half the time. I excuse 非,不,無 of 'em, mind! I'd be pleased to see every man of the lot swinging at a yardarm; but I'll say this: If ever a captain deserved to lose his ship, ours did."

"If that's your feeling, why didn't you join with Christian?" said Fryer.

"It's no love for Captain Bligh that kept me from it, I'll 約束 you that," said Purcell. "He's himself to thank for the 反乱(を起こす), and so I'll say if we've the luck to get home."

"He has his faults," said Fryer. "He 信用s 非,不,無 of his officers to 成し遂げる their 義務s, but must have a 手渡す in everything. But if you think him a Tartar, you should sail with some of the captains I've served under. There was old Sandy Evans! The last topman off the yard got half a dozen with a colt. He called it 'encouraging' them."

"I'd rather be flogged than 悪口を言う/悪態d before my own men," growled Purcell. "You mind what he called me before my mates in Adventure Bay? And what he said to Christian, with all the people about, the day before they 掴むd the ship?"

"He's overfree with his tongue," 認める Fryer. "But what captain is not? The 海軍's no place for thin 肌s. Hard words and floggings are what seamen understand." He paused for a moment. "I've served under easier captains," he 追加するd. "He's a hard man to please. But where would we be without him now? Tell me that. Whom would you wish in his place in the 開始する,打ち上げる?"

"I'm not 説 he 欠如(する)s his good points," the carpenter 認める grudgingly.

When I fell asleep at last, their 発言する/表明するs were still murmuring on. I awoke feeling better than for many days past. Nelson was already up, and a party was setting out 負かす/撃墜する the beach in search of new beds of oysters. Bligh was speaking to Purcell.

"I saw some good purau trees 近づく the 首脳会議 of the island," he said. "Take your axe and see if you can find us a pair of spare yards." He turned to the boatswain. "Mr. Cole, see that the 樽s are all filled and placed in the boat."

I went off oystering with Nelson, both of us able to walk pretty 井戸/弁護士席 by now. When we returned, 準備s for dinner were under way. Mr. Bligh held in his 手渡す the last of our pork, a piece of about two 続けざまに猛撃するs' 負わせる, 井戸/弁護士席 streaked with lean. He 手渡すd it to Hall, 動議ing him to 削減(する) it up for the マリファナ.

"We'll sail with 十分な bellies," he 発言/述べるd. "Since some villain robbed his mates of their pork, we'll put it out of his 力/強力にする to play that scurvy trick again."

He looked hard at Lamb as he spoke, and it seemed to me that the man hung his 長,率いる with some slight 表現 of 犯罪.

With plenty of oysters, about a couple of ounces of pork for each man, and the usual ration of bread, we dined sumptuously; had we had a little pepper to season it, the stew would have been pronounced excellent anywhere. We had 不十分な finished eating when the captain spoke:--

"We shall 始める,決める sail about two hours before sunset. With this moon coming on, we can 避ける the danger of canoes by traveling as much as possible by night. Mr. Nelson and I will remain to guard the 開始する,打ち上げる; the 残り/休憩(する) of you gather oysters for a sea 蓄える/店."

The master had just stretched out for a siesta after his dinner, and he sat up with a 暗い/優うつな 表現 at Bligh's words.

"Can we not 残り/休憩(する) this afternoon, sir?" he asked. "非,不,無 of us has his 十分な strength as yet, and surely we shall find oysters at every 上陸 place."

"Aye," growled Purcell. "You 約束d us we should touch at many islands before (疑いを)晴らすing Endeavour 海峡s."

"I did," said the captain; "but what 保証/確信 have you that we shall find oysters on them? We know that there are plenty here." He 紅潮/摘発するd, controlling his temper with some difficulty. "We've naught but bread now, and little enough of that. Fetch what oysters you wish, or 非,不,無 at all! I'm tired of your damned (民事の)告訴s!" He turned his 支援する and walked away as if 恐れるing to lose 支配(する)/統制する of himself. Shamed into acquiescence, Fryer and the carpenter now joined the others setting out along the shore.

The captain's clerk was strolling southward with a basket on his arm, and I joined him, since Nelson was to remain with the boat.

"You know your Bible, Mr. Ledward," 発言/述べるd Samuel, when we were out of earshot of the others. "Do you recollect the passage 関心ing Jeshurun who waxed fat, and kicked?"

"Aye; and it 落ちるs pat on 復古/返還 Island!"

Samuel smiled. "Where would they be, where would we all be, without Captain Bligh? Yet they must murmur the moment their bellies are 十分な! I've no patience with such men."

"Nor I." ちらりと見ることing at the clerk's 以前は plump 団体/死体, now 減ずるd to little more than 肌 and bones, and 覆う? in rags, I could not repress a smile.

"Though we kick," I said, "非,不,無 of us could be (刑事)被告 of waxing fat!"

Toward four o'clock we returned with what 貝類と甲殻類 we had been able to 安全な・保証する, and 設立する all in 準備完了 to sail. We took our places in the 開始する,打ち上げる, the grapnel was 重さを計るd, and we were getting sail on her, when about a 得点する/非難する/20 of Indians appeared on the opposite shore of the main, shouting loudly at us. The 長,率いるs of many others were discernible above the 山の尾根 behind them; but, to our 広大な/多数の/重要な content, they seemed to be unprovided with canoes. 借りがあるing to this fortunate circumstance, we were able to pass pretty の近くに to them, with a fresh 微風 at E.S.E. They carried long, slender lances in their 権利 手渡すs, and in their left 手渡すs some sort of 武器 or 器具/実施する of an oval 形態/調整 and about two feet long.

These Indians were unlike any we had seen in the South Sea; they were coal 黒人/ボイコット, tall, and remarkably thin, with long, skinny 脚s. Two of the men stood leaning on their spears, with one 膝 bent, and the 単独の of the foot 圧力(をかける)d against the inside of the other thigh--an 態度 comical as it was uncouth. Though too far off to distinguish their features 明確に, they seemed to me やめる as ugly as the natives of 先頭 Diemen's Land.

The 微風 freshened as we drew out of the 物陰/風下, and the 開始する,打ち上げる footed it briskly to the north, while the hallooing of savages grew fainter and finally died away.

CHAPTER X

復古/返還 Island had 証明するd 井戸/弁護士席 worthy of its 指名する. It might as truthfully have been called 保護 Island, for there is no 疑問 whatever that, had we been 延期するd a day or two longer in reaching it, several of our number must have succumbed. Nelson and I would have been two of these; we were 製図/抽選 upon our last reserves of strength when we passed through the channel into the 広大な/多数の/重要な lagoons of New Holland. But, after three days of 残り/休憩(する) and a 十分なこと of food, we were wonderfully 回復するd; so much so, that we could take 利益/興味 and 楽しみ in the scenes before us.

Ours was, in fact, a 広大な/多数の/重要な 特権, and I was 感謝する for the fact that I had 回復するd strength enough to 認める it. We were coasting the shores of a mighty continent, through waters and の中で islands all but unknown to white men. Indeed, in so far as I knew, Captain Cook alone had passed this way before us. On our left lay the main, stretching away, we knew not how many hundreds or thousands of leagues, and wrapped in a silence that seemed to have lain there since the beginning of time--a 深い, all-pervading stillness like that of 中央の-ocean on a 静める day. Not one of us, I think, but felt the vastness of this presence.

We had in 見解(をとる) a low, barren-looking coast that appeared a 完全にする 孤独, uninhabited and uninhabitable; and yet we knew, from our experience of the day before, that a few 禁止(する)d of savages, at least, must find sustenance there. We saw more of them before we had sailed many miles.

A number of small islands were in sight to the northeast. Captain Bligh directed our course between them and the main. The 海峡 was no more than a mile wide, and as we were passing through it, a small party of savages like those we had already seen (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to the foreshore on our left 手渡す and stood regarding us.

"Now," said Bligh, "I mean to have a closer 見解(をとる) of those fellows."

Accordingly, we steered inshore and laid the boat as の近くに as was 慎重な to the 激しく揺するs. 一方/合間, the savages, 観察するing our 意図, had run away to a distance of about two hundred yards.

Bligh shouted: "Come 船内に, there!" and stood in the 厳しい sheets waving a shirt aloft; but not a foot would they 動かす from their places. They were without a 痕跡 of cloathing, and their 団体/死体s looked as 黒人/ボイコット as 署名/調印する in the (疑いを)晴らす morning light, against a background of sand and naked 激しく揺するs. Their timidity was encouraging in our 非武装の and 弱めるd 条件; we felt that we had little to 恐れる from any small 禁止(する)d of these people.

"They'll never come," said Nelson, after we had lain at our oars shouting and beckoning to them. "It's a pity, too, for they seem 害のない enough, and they must have ways of getting food that would be most 価値のある to us could we learn what they are."

"No, we may 同様に proceed," said Bligh. "I should like to see them 近づく at 手渡す. Sir Joseph Banks is most anxious to have a description of the savages of New Holland. He shall have to be content with the little I can tell him of their general 外見."

"That is a curious-looking 器具 they carry in their left 手渡すs," I 観察するd. "What can its 目的 be?"

"In my opinion, it is some sort of a spear 投げる人," said Nelson. "One thing you can tell Sir Joseph," he 追加するd: "There are probably no savages in all the South Sea more ugly and uncouth than these. What a contrast they make to the Indians of Otaheite!"

We again hoisted sail, and steered for an island in 見解(をとる) before us and about four miles distant from the main. This we reached in about an hour's time. The shore was rocky, but the water smooth. We made a 上陸 without difficulty, and 安全な・保証するd our boat in a little 水盤/入り江, where it 棒 in 完全にする safety. We brought everything 岸に, that the boat might be 完全に cleaned and 乾燥した,日照りのd--putting our water 大型船s and the carpenter's chest, with its precious 供給(する) of bread, in the 避難所 of some overhanging 激しく揺するs.

When we had scrubbed out the boat, Mr. Bligh told off two parties to go in search of 貝類と甲殻類. Purcell was placed in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of one of these; the other members were Tinkler, Samuel, Smith, and Hall. These men stood waiting for the carpenter, who had seated himself on the beach with the 空気/公表する of one who meant to pass the day there. The other party, in Peckover's 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金, had already gone southward along the beach. Captain Bligh, who had …を伴ってd them a little distance, now returned to where the boat lay.

"Come, Mr. Purcell," he said brusquely; "始める,決める out at once with your men. We have no time to lose here."

The carpenter remained seated. "I've done more than my 株 of work," he said, in a surly 発言する/表明する. "You can send someone else with this party."

Bligh glared 負かす/撃墜する at him. "Do you hear me?" he said. "Get you gone, and quickly!"

The carpenter made no 動議 to obey. "I'm as good a man as yourself," he replied; "and I'll stay where I am."

Nelson, the master, and myself, besides the members of the foraging party, were the 証言,証人/目撃するs of this scene. I had long 推定する/予想するd something of the sort to happen, and had only wondered that an open break between Captain Bligh and the carpenter had not come before this time. There was a 深い and natural antagonism between the two men; they were too much alike in character ever to have been anything but enemies.

Bligh strode across the beach to where the carpenter's chest had been placed, with two of the cutlasses lying upon it. 掴むing the 武器s, he returned to where Purcell sat and thrust one of them into his 手渡す.

"Now," he said. "Stand up and defend yourself. Stand up, I say! If you are as good a man as myself, you shall 証明する it, here and now!"

There was no 疑問 of the 真面目さ of Bligh's 意図. にもかかわらず the gravity of the 状況/情勢, as I think of it now, there was something faintly comic in it 同様に. In the mind's 注目する,もくろむ I have the scene 明確に in mind: The sandy spit of beach, 支援するd by the naked 激しく揺するs; the little group of 観客s, their cloathes hanging in rags on their emaciated 団体/死体s, looking on at these two, who, にもかかわらず 餓死 and hardships incredible, still had fight in them. At least, so I thought at first; but the carpenter quickly showed that his relish for it was faint indeed. He rose, 持つ/拘留するing his cutlass slackly, and gazed at Bligh with a 脅すd 表現.

"Stand 支援する, you others!" said Bligh. "Up with your 武器, you mutinous villain! I'll soon 証明する whether you are a man or not!"

He 前進するd resolutely toward the carpenter, who 支援するd away at his approach.

"Fight, damn you!" Bligh roared. "Defend yourself or I'll 削減(する) you 負かす/撃墜する as you stand!"

Purcell, although a larger man than Bligh, had little of the latter's inner 解雇する/砲火/射撃 and strength. Bligh was 完全に roused; and had the carpenter tried to make good his 誇る, one or the other of them would, I am 納得させるd, have been killed--and I have little 疑問 as to which would have been the 犠牲者. But Purcell made a 完全にする about-直面する, and ran from his pursuer, who 停止(させる)d and gazed after him, breathing 速く.

"Come 支援する, Mr. Purcell!" he cried. "You have even いっそう少なく spirit than I gave you credit for! Come here, sir!...Now then; do you 撤回する what you have said?"

"Yes, sir," Purcell replied.

"Very 井戸/弁護士席," said Bligh. "Let me have no more of your insolence in the 未来. Get about your work."

It is to Bligh's credit that he never afterwards について言及するd this 出来事/事件. As for the carpenter, he was willing enough to have it forever put out of mind. He had, I believe, flattered himself that he was a match for his 指揮官. From this time on, the relations of the two men were on a better 地盤.

The island upon which we had landed was of a かなりの 高さ. While the foraging parties were out, Mr. Bligh, Nelson, and myself walked inland to the highest part of it for a better 見解(をとる) of our surroundings; but we could see little more of the main than appeared from below. In our 弱めるd 条件 the climb had been a 疲労,(軍の)雑役ing one, and we took 避難所 in the shade of a 広大な/多数の/重要な 激しく揺する to 回復する our breath. The lagoons were 奇蹟s of vivid colouring in the (疑いを)晴らす morning light. We could plainly see the tiny 人物/姿/数字s of the foraging parties as they made their way slowly along the shallows, searching for 貝類と甲殻類. Almost 直接/まっすぐに below us was the 開始する,打ち上げる, looking smaller than a child's toy in the bight where she lay.

"There she lies," said Bligh, gazing 情愛深く at the tiny (手先の)技術. "I love every strake of planking, every nail in her. Mr. Nelson, could you have believed that she could have carried eighteen men such a voyage as we have come? Could you, Mr. Ledward?"

"I was thinking of just that," Nelson replied. "We have been under God's 指導/手引. It must have been so."

"Aye," said Bligh, nodding 厳粛に. "But God 推定する/予想するd us to play our part. We should not have had His help, さもなければ."

"What distance have we come, in all, sir?" I asked.

"I have this morning reckoned it up," said Bligh. "I think I am not far out in 説 that we have sailed, from Tofoa to the passage within the 暗礁s of New Holland, a distance of two thousand, three hundred and ninety miles."

"God be thanked that we have so much of the voyage behind us," said Nelson, fervently. "This leaves us with one thousand miles ahead, does it not?"

"More than that," Bligh replied. "As nearly as I can recollect, we have between one hundred and fifty and two hundred miles to coast New Holland before we reach Endeavour 海峡s; but once again in the open sea, we shall have no more than three hundred leagues between us and Timor."

Nelson turned to me. "Ledward, how long can a man go, in the ordinary course of nature, without passing stool?"

"Ten days is a long period under more normal circumstances," I replied, "but our 状況/情勢 is anything but a usual one. We have had so little food that our 団体/死体s seem to have 吸収するd the whole of it."

"So I think," said Bligh. "There could have been nothing in our bowels until within a day or two past. You look another man, Mr. Nelson, now that you have had 残り/休憩(する) and better food. We shall all have time to 伸び(る) new strength before we 押し進める off for Timor."

"I mean to 生き残る," Nelson replied, smiling faintly; "if only to 敗北・負かす the 目的 of the wretches who 非難するd us to this 悲惨."

"Spoken like a man, sir," said Bligh. A 冷淡な glint (機の)カム into his 注目する,もくろむs and his lips were 始める,決める in a thin line. "By God! I could sail the 開始する,打ち上げる to England, if necessary, with nothing but water in my belly, for the sake of bringing them to 司法(官)!"

He rose to his feet and strode 支援する and 前へ/外へ across the little flat-topped eminence where we 残り/休憩(する)d; then he 停止(させる)d before us. Pale, hollow-注目する,もくろむd, his shreds of cloathing hanging loosely upon his bones, he yet had within him a 基金 of energy that amazed me. について言及する of the mutineers had stirred him as the call of a trumpet 動かすs an old cavalry horse. He laughed in his 厳しい mirthless way. "They flatter themselves that they have seen the last of me," he said; "the Goddamned 残忍な, 黒人/ボイコット-hearted bastards! But Divine Providence sees them and will help me to 跡をつける them 負かす/撃墜する!"

Nelson threw a quick, quizzical ちらりと見ること in my direction. Bligh was やめる unconscious of the mixture of blasphemy and reverence in his 発言/述べる.

"Shall you endeavour to search for them yourself?" Nelson asked.

"Endeavour? By God, I shall more than endeavour! I shall sit on the doorstep at the Admiralty day and night until they give me 命令(する) of the ship that is to search them out and bring them to 司法(官). I have friends at home who will make my 利益/興味 their own. I shall not draw a 静かな breath until I am outward bound, on their 追跡する."

"Your family may take a different 見解(をとる) of the 事柄, sir," I said. "If we are fortunate enough to reach England, Mrs. Bligh will not wish to let you go so soon again."

"You know me little, Mr. Ledward, if you think I shall dawdle at home with those villains unhung. Not a day shall I spend there if I have my way. As for Mrs. Bligh, she is no ordinary woman. She will be the first to 企て,努力,提案 me Godspeed...Let us go 負かす/撃墜する," he 追加するd, after a moment of silence. "I grudge every moment that we are not 訴訟/進行 on our way."

Nelson and I rose to follow him. Bligh stood looking toward a small sandy cay that could be seen at a かなりの distance to the northward, and several miles さらに先に from the main than the island upon which we then were.

"We shall go there for the night," he said. "It will be a safer 残り/休憩(する)ing place. The savages yonder must have seen us land here. They seem 害のない enough; and yet, without 武器s to defend ourselves, I mean to take no 危険s."

We went 負かす/撃墜する by another way, to the northern 味方する of the island, stopping now and then to 診察する the shrubs and stunted trees that grew out of the sand and の中で clefts in the 激しく揺するs. We 設立する nothing in the way of food except wild beans, which we gathered in a handkerchief.

"You are sure these are edible, Mr. Nelson?" Bligh asked.

"Yes, there is not the slightest danger," Nelson replied. "They are dolichos. The flavour is not all that might be wished, but the bean is a nourishing food. It is of the genus of the 腎臓 bean to which the Indian gram belongs."

"Good," said Bligh. "Let us hope that the others have collected some 同様に as ourselves."

Upon reaching the beach, we discovered an old canoe lying 底(に届く) up and half buried in the sand. We dug away around it, but our 連合させるd strength was not 十分な to budge it, to say nothing of turning it over. It was about thirty feet long, with a sharp, 事業/計画(する)ing 屈服する, rudely carved in the resemblance of a fish's 長,率いる. We 概算の that it would 持つ/拘留する about twenty men.

"Here is proof enough," said Bligh, "that the New Hollanders are not wholly landlubbers. In 見解(をとる) of this find, I am all the more willing to proceed さらに先に from the main. We must keep a sharp 警戒/見張り for these fellows. In our 弱めるd 条件 they would find us an 平易な prey."

We were now joined by Purcell and his party of foragers, carrying our 巡査 マリファナ on a 政治家 between them. They had had splendid luck--the マリファナ was more than half 十分な of 罰金, fat clams and oysters. Bligh put the carpenter at 緩和する by 迎える/歓迎するing him in his usual manner.

"It couldn't be better, Mr. Purcell," he said. "Every man shall have a bellyful to-day. A stew of these, mixed with dolicho beans--many a ship's company will fare worse than ourselves this day."

I was pleased to find a healthy hunger gnawing at my stomach; nothing could have looked more succulent than the sea food, and every man of us was eager to be at the (軍の)野営地,陣営 with the マリファナ 始める,決める over a good 解雇する/砲火/射撃. It was high noon when we joined the others. Peckover's party had just come in with a 供給(する) of clams and oysters almost equal in 量 to that in the マリファナ. They had also 設立する, on the south 味方する of the island, an 豊富 of fresh water in hollows of the 激しく揺するs--more than enough to fill our 大型船s. Every circumstance favoured us. The sun shone in a cloudless sky, so that Captain Bligh was able, with his magnifying glass, to kindle a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 at once. The oysters and clams were now 捨てるd into the マリファナ, together with a quart and a half of dolicho beans. The requisite 量 of water was 追加するd, and to make our stew yet more tasty, each man's usual 量 of bread was 追加するd to it. Smith and Hall, our cooks, had whittled out long 木造の spoons with which they stirred the stew as it (機の)カム to a boil, sending up a savoury steam that made the 塀で囲むs of our empty bellies quiver with 予期. When the stew had cooked for a good twenty minutes,--the time had seemed hours to most of us,--the マリファナ was 始める,決める off the 解雇する/砲火/射撃; and we gathered 一連の会議、交渉/完成する with our half-coconut 爆撃するs, while the cooks ladled into each man's 爆撃する all that it could 持つ/拘留する of clams, oysters, beans, and delicious broth; and when all had been served, there was still enough in the マリファナ for a half pint more, all 一連の会議、交渉/完成する. The beans were not so tasty as we had hoped, but we made a small 事柄 of that.

After our meal we 残り/休憩(する)d for an hour in the shade of the 激しく揺するs. I had just fallen into a refreshing sleep when Mr. Bligh 誘発するd me. "Sorry to 乱す you, Mr. Ledward," he said, "but we must 押し進める on. We are too の近くに to the main here, and I have no 願望(する) for any night visits from the savages."

It was then about 中央の-afternoon. With a light 微風, we directed our course to a group of sandy cays which lay about five leagues off the 大陸の shore. 不明瞭 had fallen before we reached them and, as we could find no suitable 上陸 place, we (機の)カム to a grapnel and remained in the 開始する,打ち上げる until 夜明け. All through the night we heard the cries of innumerable sea fowl, and daylight showed us that one of the cays was a place of 訴える手段/行楽地 for birds of the noddy 肉親,親類d. We 設立する that we were on the westernmost of four small islands, surrounded by a 暗礁 of 激しく揺するs, and connected with sand banks whose surface was barely above high tide. Within them lay a mirrorlike lagoon with a small passage, into which we brought the 開始する,打ち上げる.

This place, so far from the main, seemed designed by nature as a 避難 for men in our 条件. Captain Bligh 指名するd it "Lagoon Island," and gladdened our hearts by 知らせるing us that he 提案するd to spend the day and the に引き続いて night here. Unfortunately, the cays were little more than heaps of 激しく揺する and sand, covered with coarse grass and a sparse growth of bush and stunted trees; but there were enough of these latter to 保護する us from the heat of the sun.

Our 軍隊s were divided so that some could 残り/休憩(する) while others searched for food. The lagoon abounded in fish; but try as we would, we could catch 非,不,無. This was a 広大な/多数の/重要な 裁判,公判; after repeated 不成功の 成果/努力s, we were 軍隊d to 落ちる 支援する upon oysters and clams and the one vegetable which these islands afforded--dolicho beans. Even the 貝類と甲殻類 were not abundant here, and the party sent in search of them returned at about ten in the morning with a very small number, so that our dinner this day did little more than 悪化させる our hunger. During the long voyage from Tofoa we had been so 冷淡な and 哀れな the greater part of the time that the pangs of hunger were kept in check. その上に, the constant 危険,危なくする of the sea had 妨げるd us from dwelling upon the thought of food. The 事例/患者 was altered now, and we thought of little else.

After our midday dinner, Elpinstone, with a party of four, was sent to the islet 隣接するing that at which we lay, to search for sea fowl and their eggs, for we had 観察するd that the birds congregated at that place. The 残り/休憩(する) of us were glad enough to take our 残り/休憩(する), はうing into the shade of bushes and overhanging 激しく揺するs.

On this afternoon I enjoyed a long and undisturbed sleep which 大いに refreshed me; indeed, I did not waken until 近づく sundown, just as Mr. Elphinstone's party was returning. They (機の)カム in all but empty-手渡すd, having gotten no birds and only three eggs. This was, evidently, not the nesting season: they had 設立する the islet 事実上 砂漠d; the birds were away fishing for themselves, and the few they had seen were too 用心深い to be caught.

"にもかかわらず, we must try again," said Bligh. "They will soon be coming home with 十分な gullets. We can be sure of catching them at night, and there will be a good light from the moon to 追跡(する) by...Mr. Cole, you shall try this time. Go warily, mind! Let the birds settle for the night before you go amongst them."

"Aye, sir, we'll see to that," said Cole. Samuel, Tinkler, Lamb, and myself were told off to (不足などを)補う his party; and, having 供給するd ourselves with sticks, we 始める,決める out for the bird island.

It was a beautiful evening, 冷静な/正味の and fresh now that the sun had 始める,決める. There was not a breath of 空気/公表する stirring, and the surface of the lagoons glowed with the colours of the western sky. Our way led over a causeway of hard-packed sand, laid over the 珊瑚 暗礁. It was scarcely a dozen paces across, and curved in a wide arc across a shallow sea filled with mushroom 珊瑚 that rose to within a few feet of the surface. The 妨げる/法廷,弁護士業 connecting the islands was about two miles long. Tinkler and Lamb were soon far ahead; the boatswain, Samuel, and I followed at a more leisurely pace, stopping to 診察する the 激しく揺する pools along the 暗礁 for clams and oysters, though we 設立する nothing save a few snails, scarcely larger than the end of one's thumb. にもかかわらず, we gathered them into the bread 捕らえる、獲得する we had brought to carry 支援する the birds.

Whilst in Mr. Bligh's company we had been careful to make no 言及/関連 to the 反乱(を起こす). On one occasion, I remember, young Tinkler had 投機・賭けるd to speak in 弁護 of two of the midshipmen who had been left behind on the Bounty; but Bligh had silenced him in such a manner that no one else was tempted to bring up the 支配する in his presence. But now, the three of us, 解放する/自由なd from 抑制, fell 自然に into talk of the seizure of the ship and of what had led up to it.

"What puzzles me," said Cole, "is that Mr. Christian could have made his 計画(する) without any of us getting 勝利,勝つd of it."

"It was a sudden 解決する on his part, I am 公正に/かなり 確かな of that," I replied.

"That's my opinion," said Samuel. "No 疑問 the villain had plotted it long before, but he 企て,努力,提案d his time before 開始 his mind to the others."

Cole nodded. "Aye, it must have been so," he said. "What could have brought him to such a mad 行為/法令/行動する, Mr. Ledward? Can you 推論する/理由 it out? He'd no better friend than Captain Bligh, and he must have known it in his heart." He shook his 長,率いる, wonderingly. "I'd a liking for Mr. Christian," he 追加するd.

Samuel stopped short and gazed at the boatswain in a horrified manner.

"'Liking,' Mr. Cole?" he exclaimed.

"Aye," said Cole. "He was hot-tempered and anything but 平易な under Mr. Bligh's 是正; but I never 疑問d him a gentleman and a loyal officer."

"His Majesty can 井戸/弁護士席 spare gentlemen of Christian's 腎臓 from his service," I replied. "You're too lenient in your judgments, Mr. Cole. Whatever else may be said of him, Christian is an intelligent man. He must have known that he was 非難するing us to all but 確かな death."

"Begging your 容赦, Mr. Ledward, I don't believe he did know it. He must have been out of his mind...This I will say: Mr. Christian will never again know peace. He'll have us on his 良心 till the day of his death."

"He'll hang," said Samuel, confidently. "Hide where he may, Captain Bligh will find him and bring him to 司法(官)."

"Let that be as it will, Mr. Samuel," said Cole. "I'll 令状 he's been punished enough as it is."

"Do you think God could 許す him, Mr. Cole?" I asked, out of curiosity more than for any other 推論する/理由.

"He could, sir. There's no 罪,犯罪 so 黒人/ボイコット that God cannot 許す it if a man truly repents."

"Have you forgiven him?" I then asked.

He was silent for a moment as he pondered this question. Then, "No, sir," he replied, grimly. "He shall never have my forgiveness for the wrong he has done Captain Bligh."

We were now の近くに to the bird island. Tinkler alone was を待つing us there.

"Where's Lamb, Mr. Tinkler?" Cole asked. "I told both of you to wait for us."

"He was here a moment ago. I ordered him to help me look for clams while we waited. I'm damned if I know where he's got to."

"It's your place to know, Mr. Tinkler," said Samuel すぐに. "Captain Bligh shall hear of this if anything goes wrong."

"Now don't be a telltale, Samuel, for God's sake," said Tinkler anxiously. "What did you 推定する/予想する me to do--throw him 負かす/撃墜する and sit on his 長,率いる? He can't have gone far."

"The man's a fool," said Samuel. "He's not to be 信用d out of sight."

"Aye," said Cole, "if there's a wrong way of doing a thing, Lamb will find his way to it. We may 同様に wait here. There's time enough."

No Lamb appeared, for all our waiting. The afterglow faded from the sky, and the moon, 近づくing the 十分な, shone with 増加するing splendour, paling all but the brightest of the 星/主役にするs. The birds must have sensed the presence of enemies, for they were long in settling. They circled in thousands over the island, filling the 空気/公表する with their grating cries, but at last the deafening clamour died away and we 投機・賭けるd to proceed on our 探検隊/遠征隊. The island was, 概略で, a mile long and about half as wide, and the birds appeared to have congregated for the night on the farthest part of it. We separated to a distance of about fifty yards and had gone but a little way when the 空気/公表する was again filled with their cries and the moon all but darkened by their 団体/死体s. I could guess what had happened: the precious Lamb, without waiting for us, had 失敗d in amongst the birds, to the 廃虚 of our 計画(する)s. I saw Tinkler and the boatswain break into a run. My own 脚s were not equal to the 追加するd exertion; indeed, I had so little strength that I had drawn to the 限界 of it in reaching the bird island, and it was all I could now do to walk, to say nothing of running. By pure chance I managed to knock 負かす/撃墜する two noddies that circled low over my 長,率いる. One of them was only わずかに 傷つける, and ぱたぱたするd away from me, but I at length managed to 逮捕(する) it. Having done so, I myself fell 負かす/撃墜する, 完全に exhausted. すぐに afterward I felt an attack of tenesmus coming on, but to my surprise and 救済 I discovered that I was 避難させるing, for the first time in thirty-three days. Perhaps I should pass over this 事柄 in silence; it is not, under ordinary circumstances, one to be referred to; but members of my own profession will understand the 利益/興味 I took both in the 業績/成果 of a 機能(する)/行事 so long 延期するd, and the result of it. The excrement was something curious to see--hard, 一連の会議、交渉/完成する pellets not so large as sheep's turds, and looking perfectly 黒人/ボイコット in the moonlight. The 量 was woefully small, and yet I believe that it was all my bowels 含む/封じ込めるd at that time. It 確認するd me in the opinion I had 投機・賭けるd to Mr. Nelson--that our 団体/死体s had 吸収するd all but an infinitesimal 量 of the little nourishment they had received.

With my two precious birds, I now walked feebly on after my companions, whom I at length 設立する in one 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, gathered around the crouching form of the recreant Lamb.

"Look at this wretch, Mr. Ledward!" Samuel shouted, his 発言する/表明する trembling with 激怒(する). "Do you see what he has done?"

Cole said nothing, but stood with his 武器 倍のd, gazing at the man. 総計費, the noddies circled about in thousands; but they were far beyond reach. Their cries were all but deafening; we had to shout to make ourselves heard.

But no words were needed to tell me the tale of what had happened. Lamb's 直面する and 手渡すs were smeared with 血, and around him lay the gnawed carcasses of nine birds which he had caught and devoured. I must do him the credit to say that he had made a good 職業 of them; scarcely anything remained but feathers, bones, and entrails. He was making some whining 控訴,上告 that could not be heard above the tumult of birds' cries. Of a sudden the boatswain gave him a cuff that knocked him sprawling at 十分な length in the sand. Then Mr. Cole bent over him. "Stop here!" he roared. "If you move from this 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, you rogue, I'll thrash you within an インチ of your life!"

We continued a 追求(する),探索(する) that was now all but hopeless. The birds were 完全に alarmed, and although we waited for a 十分な two hours, they would not again settle. A few 投機・賭けるd 負かす/撃墜する, but before we could reach them they would take wing again. We caught but twelve in all, though we should have returned with our 捕らえる、獲得する filled.

We trudged 支援する slowly, worn out with the 疲労,(軍の)雑役 of the 旅行 and 気が進まない to reach our (軍の)野営地,陣営, for we 井戸/弁護士席 knew how bitter would be the 失望 of those を待つing our return. This was the first bird island we had met with, and we had looked 今後 to a meal of roasted sea fowl with an 期待 that might have been laughable had it not been so pathetic.

Mr. Cole carried the hag, 運動ing Lamb on before him. The man 固執するd in his abject entreaties, begging that nothing be said of the 事柄 to Mr. Bligh:--

"I was out o' me 長,率いる, Mr. Cole. I was, straight. I was that 餓死するd--

"餓死するd?" said Samuel. "And what of the 残り/休憩(する) of us, you 血まみれの どろぼう? Out of your 長,率いる! You can tell that to Captain Bligh!" The boatswain 停止(させる)d. "Mr. Samuel, we'd best not let him know the whole truth of it."

"What?" exclaimed Samuel. "Would you 保護物,者 such a villain? When he's robbed some of us, it may be, of the very chance of life?"

"It's not that I'd 保護物,者 him," said Cole, "but I'd be ashamed to let Captain Bligh know what a poor thing we've got amongst us."

"He knows already," Samuel replied. "Hasn't the man been a dead 負わせる to us all the way from Tofoa? He's done nothing but 嘘(をつく) and whine in the 底(に届く) of the boat all the voyage. We've him to thank, I'll be bound, for the stolen pork!"

"I didn't touch it, sir! I didn't!"

"You did, you rogue! It must have been you! There's 非,不,無 but yourself would have been such a cur as to steal from his shipmates!" He was, in all truth, a wretched creature, the inestimable Lamb. I have little 疑問 that Samuel was 権利 in surmising that he was the どろぼう of the pork. But as that was gone, and the birds 同様に, I agreed with Cole that nothing was to be 伸び(る)d by 公表する/暴露するing Lamb's gorge of raw bird flesh. Tinkler 味方するd with us, and Samuel at length agreed to keep that point a secret.

"But Captain Bligh shall know whose fault it was that the birds were 脅すd," he said.

"Aye," said Cole. "We 借りがある it to ourselves that that should be told." And so it was agreed.

Captain Bligh was, of course, furious. He took the man's bird stick and thrashed him soundly with it; and never was 罰 more richly deserved.

We were a sad company that evening. A 解雇する/砲火/射撃 of coals had been carefully tended against our return, when the fowls were to be roasted, and every man had 約束d himself at least two of the birds. But when Mr. Bligh saw the 哀れな result of our 探検隊/遠征隊, although the twelve birds were dressed and cooked, they were carefully packed away for 未来 use; and we had for supper water, the handful of sea snails we had 設立する, and a few oysters. Elphinstone and Hayward were then 始める,決める at watch, and the 残り/休憩(する) of us lay 負かす/撃墜する to sleep.

It seemed to me that I had no more than の近くにd my 注目する,もくろむs when I was 誘発するd to find the island in a glare of light. The night was 冷気/寒がらせる and the master had kindled a 解雇する/砲火/射撃 for himself at a distance from the 残り/休憩(する) of us. Some coarse 乾燥した,日照りの grass which covered the island had caught from this, and the 解雇する/砲火/射撃 spread 速く, 燃やすing ひどく for a time. It was the last straw for Mr. Bligh. We made a vain 成果/努力 to (警官の)巡回区域,受持ち区域 out the 炎上s, and when at last they had 燃やすd themselves out, he gave the company in general, and Mr. Fryer in particular, a dressing 負かす/撃墜する that lasted for the better part of a 4半期/4分の1 of an hour.

"You, sir," he roared at Fryer, "who should 始める,決める an example with myself to all the 残り/休憩(する), are a 不名誉 to your calling! You are the most incompetent 血まみれの rascal of the company! 示す my words! We'll have the savages on us as a result of this! And serve you 権利 if we do! What are you 価値(がある), the lot of you? A more useless 始める,決める of rogues it has never been my misfortune to 命令(する)! I send you out for birds, to an island where they congregate in thousands. You 脅す them like a lot of children, and get 非,不,無. I send you out for 貝類と甲殻類. You get 非,不,無. I 始める,決める you to fishing. You get 非,不,無. And yet you 推定する/予想する me to 料金d you! And if I の近くに my 注目する,もくろむs for ten minutes, you're up to some deviltry that may be the ruination of us all! And you 推定する/予想する me to take you 安全な to Timor! By God, if I do, it will be thanks to 非,不,無 of you!"

He 静かなd 負かす/撃墜する presently. "Get you to sleep," he said gruffly. "This may be our last night 岸に till the end of the voyage, so make the most of it."

I lay awake for some time. Nelson, who was lying beside me, turned presently to whisper in my ear.

"What a man he is, Ledward," he said. "It 慰安d me to see him in a passion again. We'll fetch Timor. I did him a 広大な/多数の/重要な 不正 ever to 疑問 it."

I had 正確に the same feeling, and I thanked God, inwardly, that Bligh and no other was in 命令(する) of the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる.

CHAPTER XI

We were astir before daylight, 大いに refreshed by six or seven hours of sleep. Mr. Bligh awoke in the best of humours, ーするつもりであるing to 乗る,着手する すぐに, but was irritated when he 設立する that Lamb was too ill to go into the 開始する,打ち上げる.

"What ails the fellow, Mr. Ledward?" he asked, looking 負かす/撃墜する at the man with an 表現 of disgust.

Lamb was 二塁打d up with cramps from his gorge of the night before; there was no 疑問ing the 苦痛 he 苦しむd. I was tempted to let Bligh know the truth of the 事柄, for my impatience with this worse than useless fellow was equal to his own. I 差し控えるd, however, and was about to 粛清する him when he was 掴むd with a violent flux. Half an hour later he was carried into the boat and we proceeded on our way.

It was a beautiful morning, with cloudless sky, and a fresh 微風 at E.S.E. This part of the coast of New Holland lies, as our sailors would say, "in the 注目する,もくろむ of the southeast 貿易(する)s"; and during the time we sailed within the 暗礁s we had 絶えず a 罰金, fresh sailing 微風 abaft the beam.

Mr. Fryer was at the tiller. Captain Bligh sat beside him with his 定期刊行物 open on his 膝s, engaged in his usual 占領/職業 of charting the coast. He ちらりと見ることd frequently at the compass to 得る bearings on the points, indentations and 目印s 岸に; at short intervals, without raising his 注目する,もくろむs from his work, he would order "Heave the スピードを出す/記録につける," and make a 公式文書,認める of the 開始する,打ち上げる's 速度(を上げる). Nelson had told me, what I could readily believe, that Captain Cook, in spite of Bligh's 青年 at that time, considered him の中で the most 技術d cartographers in England. And I am 確信して that the officer who will one day be 任命するd to make a 徹底的な 調査する of this coast will be amazed at the 正確 of Bligh's chart, drawn with only his sextant, a compass, and a rude スピードを出す/記録につける to 援助(する) him, in the 厳しい sheets of a twenty-three-foot boat, sailing 急速な/放蕩な to the north with scarcely a 停止(させる).

All the time we sailed within the 暗礁s of New Holland, Bligh was 吸収するd in this work, to such an extent that for hours at a time he seemed to forget our very presence. Mr. Bligh was an explorer born, but his 利益/興味 was いっそう少なく in the strange people and natural curiosities to be 設立する than in the charting of new coasts. I feel 保証するd that there were entire hours within the 暗礁s when he forgot the Bounty, forgot the 反乱(を起こす), forgot that he was in a small 非武装の boat, half 餓死するd, at the mercy of savage tribes, and hundreds of leagues from the nearest European 解決/入植地. His 表現 of 利益/興味 and happiness at these times was such that it was a 楽しみ 単に to look at his 直面する.

We had sailed about two leagues to the northward when a 激しい swell began to 始める,決める in from the east, 主要な us to suppose that there must be a break in the 暗礁s which 保護する most of this shore. The sea continued rough as we passed between a shoal, on which were two sandy cays, and two other islets four miles to the west. Toward midday we sailed past six other cays covered with fresh green scrub and contrasting with the main, which now appeared barren, with sand hills along the coast. A flat-topped hill abreast of us, Captain Bligh 指名するd "Pudding-Pan Hill"; and two 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd hills, a little to the north, he called "The Paps." At two hours before sunset we passed a large inlet, which Bligh longed to 調査する. It appeared to be the 入り口 to a 安全な and commodious harbour.

Three leagues to the northward of this inlet, we 設立する a small island where we decided to spend the night. The sea was rough, the 勝利,勝つd was now making up in gusts, and there was a strong 現在の setting to the north. Though 井戸/弁護士席 wooded, with low scrub, the island appeared the merest pile of 激しく揺するs, with only one poor 上陸 place in the 物陰/風下 of a point. A shark of monstrous 割合s swam と一緒に the boat for some time while we approached the land, and as we 一連の会議、交渉/完成するd the point, some of the people saw a large animal 似ているing a crocodile pass under the boat.

"Bigger'n the 開始する,打ち上げる, he was," said Cole when the captain questioned him; "with four 脚s and a 広大な/多数の/重要な long tail. A crocodile, ye can lay to that, sir."

It was a wretched 船の停泊地, for the 珊瑚 dropped in a vertical 塀で囲む from the surface to a depth of two fathoms, and the 底(に届く) was very foul. The 勝利,勝つd was making up, and the 現在の swept in 急速な/放蕩な around the point.

Laying the boat と一緒に the 激しく揺するs, Captain Bligh ordered Fryer and some of the people to spend the night on shore, since the 船の停泊地 was too uncertain for all to leave the boat in such 天候. As we drifted 急速な/放蕩な to leeward, the grapnel was dropped. It dragged for a moment, and presently held as 範囲 was paid out; then, as the 負わせる of the 開始する,打ち上げる fetched up against it, the line parted suddenly.

"Enough 範囲, you fools!" roared Bligh, not knowing what had happened. "Damn you, boatswain! What are you about, there?"

"We've lost the grapnel, sir!" Cole shouted.

"To the oars!"

The men ran out their oars and pulled with a will, for they realized 同様に as the captain the dangers of 存在 blown off-shore on such a night. Their 最大の exertions were just 十分な to 伸び(る) slowly against 現在の and 勝利,勝つd. Bligh made his way 今後 where Cole was 診察するing the broken line.

"A rotten 位置/汚点/見つけ出す, sir," said the boatswain; "the rust of the grapnel did it." He opened his clasp knife and 削減(する) away the rotten line. Bligh was peering 負かす/撃墜する into the water ahead. "持つ/拘留する her here!' he ordered without turning his 長,率いる."

There was something ominous about the place, and the wild red sunset; the thought of the monsters we had seen so short a time before would have deterred most men from doing what Bligh now did. He stripped off his ragged shirt and trousers, 掴むd the end of the grapnel line, and 急落(する),激減(する)d into the sea.

Cole gazed after him anxiously; then, seeing that the people had stopped 列/漕ぐ/騒動ing for a moment in their astonishment, he roared out:--"Pull, I say! Do you want to drag the line out of the captain's 手渡すs? Pull, damn your 血!"

He was 支払う/賃金ing out line as he shouted, and gazing 真面目に 負かす/撃墜する into the water. Captain Bligh (機の)カム to the surface, drew three or four long breaths, and dived once more. Nearly a minute passed before he 再現するd. This time he swam to the 厳しい of the boat and pulled himself 船内に. For a moment or two he sat on the gunwale, breathing 速く.

"By God, sir," I 発言/述べるd. "I'm glad you did not ask me to dive." He laughed grimly. "I was 非,不,無 too eager to go 負かす/撃墜する; but I'll ask no one to do what I 恐れる to do myself. The thought of the monstrous shark was never out of my mind." He shivered. "Nelson, what was that other thing we saw--a crocodile?"

"I've little 疑問 of it," Nelson replied. "Captain Cook saw what he believed were crocodiles in these waters."

Bligh shivered in spite of himself. "I'm as glad to be in the boat again," he said. "We are in a bad position here, and these 現在のs are the devil; they seem to 始める,決める four ways at once."

"You were fortunate to get 負かす/撃墜する to the grapnel, sir," said Peckover. "Aye, Mr. Peckover, the Indians of Otaheite are the men for that work. I managed to get the line rove through its (犯罪の)一味 before I had to come up to blow; but one of them would have stopped 負かす/撃墜する to bend it on. We whites are good for nothing under water."

Dusk was setting in, and we 利益(をあげる)d by what remained of daylight to eat our small 部分s of the half-dressed birds left over from those 得るd on Lagoon Island. In the strong 勝利,勝つd and 現在の, the boat 棒 uneasily to her grapnel, and we passed a wretched night. The moon, の近くに on to the 十分な, 始める,決める いつか before daylight; in the first gray of 夜明け, Captain Bligh and some of the 残り/休憩(する) of us landed to see what we could 得る on shore, leaving Cole and Peckover in 告発(する),告訴(する)/料金 of the 開始する,打ち上げる.

Nelson had passed a pretty comfortable night in the 物陰/風下 of some 激しく揺するs; I 設立する him awake, and he and I 始める,決める out to 調査する the far 味方する of the island. As we crossed through the scrub, we 設立する the 支援するs of many 海がめs, some of 広大な/多数の/重要な size, and the fireplaces where the Indians had roasted the flesh. I was engaged in a futile search for clams on a small, sandy beach exposed to the east 勝利,勝つd, when I heard Nelson shout.

I swung about, and saw him trying to turn over a 海がめ of 巨大な size, which had just 現れるd from behind some bushes and was making her way to the water's 辛勝する/優位.

"Ledward!" he shouted again, in an agonized 発言する/表明する.

In an instant I was at his 味方する, but our 連合させるd strength was not enough to raise one 味方する of the 海がめ from the sand. All the time we struggled to turn her, she was plying her flippers 猛烈に, sending にわか雨s of sand over us and moving 速く toward the sea, only a few yards distant. Her strength was prodigious; she must have 重さを計るd not いっそう少なく than four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Perceiving the impossibility of turning her, we gave up the 試みる/企てる, and 掴むd a hind flipper each, 持つ/拘留するing 支援する with all our might. But she had reached the damp sand by now, where her powerful fore flippers could 得る a 持つ/拘留する, and in spite of our 最大の exertions she dragged us, little by little, into the sea. Through the shallows she went, while our 支配するs 弱めるd; then suddenly, as she 急落(する),激減(する)d into 深い water, we were 軍隊d to let go.

Panting, and wet from 長,率いる to foot, we had barely the strength to make our way 支援する to the sand. Once there, we sank 負かす/撃墜する 味方する by 味方する. After a long silence Nelson looked up at me with a wry smile.

"That was 悲劇! There was a fortnight's food in the beast, Ledward!"

"All of that," I replied. "She may have laid some eggs. Let us go and search."

Nelson shook his 長,率いる. "No. I surprised her as she was beginning to dig. She had just come up from the sea, for her 支援する was still wet."

We fell silent once more, and at last he said: "We'll say nothing of this to the others, eh, Ledward?"

We walked slowly 支援する across the island, 停止(させる)ing on a bit of rising ground to 残り/休憩(する). A little to the left we could see the others gathered on the beach 近づく the 開始する,打ち上げる. Nelson lay 支援する for a moment, his 手渡すs behind his 長,率いる, and stretched out his 脚s at 十分な length.

"You'd best follow my example," he said. "It may be the last chance we shall have."

"The last? Surely not!" I exclaimed.

"Bligh thinks we shall be (疑いを)晴らす of the coast by to-morrow or the day after."

I managed to smile somewhat dubiously. "Between ourselves, Nelson, I'll 自白する that no man in the boat can dread the prospect more than I."

"Dread it? I 前向きに/確かに 地震 at the thought! God help us if we have any more nights like those on the way to New Holland!"

We 設立する Bligh を待つing us. The others had 得るd nothing, so he あられ/賞賛するd the 開始する,打ち上げる, and we soon 始める,決める sail. The main at this place bore from S.E. to N.N.W. half W., and a high, flat-topped island lay to the north, four or five leagues distant.

On passing this island, we 設立する a 広大な/多数の/重要な 開始 in the coast, 始める,決める with a number of 山地の islands. To the north and west the country was high, wooded, and broken, with many islands の近くに in with the land. We were now steering more and more to the west, and Captain Bligh 知らせるd us that he was tolerably 確かな we should be (疑いを)晴らす of the coast of New Holland in the course of the afternoon.

Toward two o'clock, as we were steering toward the westernmost part of the main now in sight, we fell in with a 広大な sandy shoal which 延長するs out many miles to sea, and were 強いるd to 運ぶ/漁獲高 our 勝利,勝つd to 天候 it. Bligh 指名するd the place "Shoal Cape." Just before dark we passed a small island, or 激しく揺する, on which innumerable ばか者s were roosting. There was no land in sight to the north, south, or west.


>Three hundred leagues of empty sea now lay between us and Timor.

* * *

The six days we had spent within the 暗礁s of New Holland had 許すd us to sleep in some 慰安 at night, and to refresh ourselves with what little the islands afforded. And, above all, the 障壁s of 珊瑚 保護物,者d us from the attacks of our old enemy, the sea.

But the sea had not forgotten us, and lay in wait, on the far 味方する of Shoal Cape, 武装した with strong 強風s from the east and deluges of rain, unabated for seven days. On the 悲惨 of that week I shall not dwell.

On the morning of June tenth, I was lying 二塁打d up in the 厳しい sheets. Lamb, Simpson, and Nelson were in a 明言する/公表する as bad as my own; and Lebogue, the Bounty's sailmaker, once the hardiest of old seamen, lay 今後 with の近くにd 注目する,もくろむs. His 脚s were swollen in a shocking manner, and his flesh had lost its elasticity; when it was pinched or squeezed, the impression of one's fingers remained (疑いを)晴らす.

The 微風 was still fresh, though the sea had 穏健なd during the night, and only two men were at the 保釈(金)s. Elphinstone was steering, with Bligh at his 味方する. The countenances of both men looked hollow as those of spectres; but while the master's mate 星/主役にするd at the compass dully, the captain's 注目する,もくろむs were 静める. Our fishing line was made 急速な/放蕩な の近くに behind Bligh. We had 牽引するd it 絶えず, day and night, for more than three thousand miles without catching a fish, though Cole and Peckover had exhausted their ingenuity in 工夫するing a variety of 誘惑するs made from feathers and rags. Peckover had 掴むd a new one on our hook the night before, 雇うing the feathers of a ばか者 Captain Bligh had caught with his own 手渡すs on the fifth--the only bird we had 安全な・保証するd since leaving New Holland.

Bemused with 証拠不十分, I happened to ちらりと見ること at the line. We were sailing at not いっそう少なく than four knots at the time, and I was surprised to 観察する that the line, instead of 牽引するing behind us, ran out at 権利 angles to the boat. For a moment I did not realize the significance of this. Then I said, in the best 発言する/表明する I could 召集(する): "A fish!"

Mr. Bligh started, 掴むd the line, rose to his feet, and began to 運ぶ/漁獲高 in 手渡す-over-手渡す, with a strength that surprised me.

"By God, lads," he exclaimed, "this one shan't get away!"

It was a イルカ of about twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs' 負わせる. The captain brought it in leaping and splashing, swung it over the gunwale, and fell to the 床に打ち倒す boards, clasping it to his chest.

"Your knife, Mr. Peckover!" he called, never for an instant relaxing his 持つ/拘留する on the struggling fish.

In an instant the gunner had 削減(する) the cord beneath the gills, but Mr. Bligh held 急速な/放蕩な to the イルカ while it 炎d with the changing colours of death and its shuddering grew 女性, till it lay still and limp. The captain rose weakly, rinsed his 手渡すs over the 味方する, and sat 負かす/撃墜する once more, breathing 急速な/放蕩な. Peckover looked at him admiringly.

"No use his trying them jumping-jack tricks on you, sir!" he said.

"You've Mr. Ledward to thank," said Bligh. "We've 牽引するd so long without luck, that I'll be bound no other man would have noticed it!" Peckover was gazing 負かす/撃墜する longingly at the bulging 味方する of the fish, and Bligh went on: "Aye, divide him up--guts, 肝臓, and all."

Peckover knelt beside the fish, muttering to himself as he laid out imaginary lines of 分割, and then changed his mind. At last he began to 削減(する). The people watched this 操作/手術 with an 切望 which might have been laughable under happier circumstances. Only Elphinstone, at the tiller, had 保存するd an 態度 of 無関心/冷淡 throughout the 事件/事情/状勢, gazing vacantly at the compass and up at the horizon from time to time.

Under Bligh's direction, the gunner divided the fish into thirty-six 株, each of about half a 続けざまに猛撃する. Eighteen of these were now 分配するd by our method of "Who shall have this?" A 罰金 steak fell to me; the captain got the 肝臓 and about two ounces of flesh. Lebogue shook his 長,率いる feebly when his 株 was 申し込む/申し出d him, and whispered: "I'm past eatin', lad."

I managed to turn on my 味方する when Tinkler 手渡すd me my fish in a coconut 爆撃する, but I was now in such a 明言する/公表する that the sight of raw flesh 反乱d my stomach. Seeing that Nelson felt the same, I did my best to make a pretense of eating before stowing my 爆撃する away out of sight. I am not of a rugged 憲法, and it 困らすd me to be so feeble when others were still able to 保釈(金) and work the sails. Nelson was の近くに beside me, and he said in a low 発言する/表明する: "Damme, Ledward, I cannot eat the fish."

"Nor I," I replied.

"No 事柄, we'll soon raise Timor."

"Mr. Samuel," said Bligh, "問題/発行する a spoonful of ワイン to those who are weakest."

He was eating the イルカ's 肝臓, and I could see that he relished the food no more than I. But he 軍隊d himself 厳しく, mouthful by mouthful, to chew and swallow it.

Toward noon, the 勝利,勝つd 転換d from E.S.E. to nearly northeast, 軍隊ing us to lower our sails and raise them on the starboard tack. Then a 黒人/ボイコット rain squall bore 負かす/撃墜する on us, filling our ケッグs and permitting us to drink our fill. Those who were able wrung out their sodden rags in salt water, and 成し遂げるd the same office for their 女性 mates. The sky was clouded over, and though there was a long swell from the east, the 勝利,勝つd was light and we shipped little water over the 厳しい. The boatswain was 星/主役にするing aft.

"Look, sir!" he exclaimed suddenly to Bligh.

Several of the people turned their 長,率いるs; as I raised myself a little to look, I heard Hallet say: "What's that?"

直接/まっすぐに in our wake and not more than a 4半期/4分の1 of a mile away, a 黒人/ボイコット cloud hung low over the sea, with a sagging point that approached the water in a curious, jerking fashion. And just beneath, the surface of the sea was agitated as if by a small maelstrom. Little by little, the sea rose in a conical point, making a 急ぐing, roaring noise that was now plainly audible; little by little, the cloud sagged 負かす/撃墜する to 会合,会う it. Then suddenly the sea and cloud met in a whirling column which lengthened as the cloud above seemed to rise 速く.

"Only a waterspout," said Bligh, after a ちらりと見ること aft. "Look alive, if I give the word."

For a time it seemed to remain 静止している, growing taller and 厚い as if 集会 its 軍隊. Then it began to move, 耐えるing straight 負かす/撃墜する on us.

"耐える up," Bligh ordered the helmsman 静かに. "Aye, so!" And, as the sails began to slat, "To the sheets, lads! 削減する them flat!"

We changed our course not a moment too soon. The cloud, now 総計費, was as 黒人/ボイコット as 署名/調印する, with a 肉親,親類d of greenish pallor at its heart; we had not sailed fifty yards, の近くに-運ぶ/漁獲高d, when the waterspout passed astern of us, a sight of awe-奮起させるing majesty.

All 手渡すs save Mr. Bligh 星/主役にするd at it in silent びっくり仰天. The column of water, many hundreds of feet high and 厚い than the greatest oak in England, had a (疑いを)晴らす, glassy look and seemed to 回転する with incredible rapidity. At its base, the sea churned and roared with a sound that would have made a loud shout inaudible. I 疑問 if any man in the boat was 大いに afraid; we had gone through so much, and were so 減ずるd by our sufferings, that death had become a 事柄 of little moment. But even in my own 明言する/公表する of 証拠不十分, I trembled in awe at this manifestation of God's majesty upon the 深い. Not a word was spoken till the waterspout was half a mile distant and Bligh ordered the course changed once more.

"Ledward," 発言/述べるd Nelson coolly, in a weak 発言する/表明する, "I wouldn't have 行方不明になるd that for a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs!"

"I have seen many of them," said Bligh, "though never so の近くに. There's little danger, save at night..."

He shut his mouth suddenly and bent 二塁打 in a spasm of 苦痛. Next moment his 長,率いる was over the gunwale while he retched and vomited. After a long time he rinsed his mouth with sea water, and sat up 恐ろしい pale.

"Some water, Mr. Samuel," he managed to say. "Aye, a 十分な half pint."

The water sent him to the gunwale once more, and during the 残りの人,物 of the afternoon Mr. Bligh was in a pitiable 明言する/公表する. I believe that the 肝臓 of the イルカ must have been poisonous, as is said often to be the 事例/患者; though it may be that Bligh had reached the 明言する/公表する I was in, in which the exhausted stomach can no longer 受託する food. Though 絶えず retching and vomiting, and 苦しむing from excruciating cramps, he 辞退するd to 嘘(をつく) 負かす/撃墜する; he kept an 注目する,もくろむ on our course between his paroxysms, and directed the trimming of the sails. At sunset he took a spoonful of ワイン, which his stomach 保持するd, and seemed better for it.

Though I no longer felt hunger or much 苦痛, the night seemed interminably long. The moon (機の)カム up at about ten o'clock, dead astern of us, and shone 十分な in my 直面する. I dozed, awoke, 試みる/企てるd to stretch my cramped 脚s, and dozed again. いつかs I heard Nelson muttering in his sleep. The captain managed to doze for a time in the 早期に hours of the night; when the moon was about two hours up, he relieved Fryer at the 舵輪/支配. The moon was at its zenith, from which I 裁判官d the time to be four in the morning, when Bligh roused Elphinstone, and again lay 負かす/撃墜する to sleep. The 勝利,勝つd was at east, and though the moonlight paled the 星/主役にするs, I could see the Southern Cross on our larboard beam.

I had said nothing to the others of my 恐れるs, but for a day or two past I had had 推論する/理由 to 嫌疑者,容疑者/疑う that Elphinstone's mind was giving way under the 緊張する. He was as little wasted in 団体/死体 as any man in the 開始する,打ち上げる, yet his 空いている 注目する,もくろむ, his 欠如(する) of 利益/興味 in what went on about him, and his strange gestures and mutterings were symptoms of a failing mind, although there was no 推論する/理由 to think him unequal to his 義務s. When Bligh took him by the shoulder to waken him, he said "Aye, sir!" in a dull 発言する/表明する, and took the tiller mechanically.

It was Peckover's watch; turning my 長,率いる, I could see him seated with some others 今後. His shoulders were 屈服するd, and from time to time he nodded and caught himself, making heroic 成果/努力s to stay awake. A continual sound of faint groans and mutterings (機の)カム from the men asleep in the 底(に届く) of the 開始する,打ち上げる; dreamless sleep had been unknown to us for many days. Soon Bligh began to snore gently and irregularly.

Elphinstone sat motionless at the tiller, 星/主役にするing ahead with a 空いている 表現 on his 直面する. I could see his lips move as he muttered to himself, but could hear no sound. Then for a time I dozed.

It was still night when I awoke, though の近くに to 夜明け. The master's mate was hunched at the 舵輪/支配, seeming scarcely to have moved since I ちらりと見ることd at him last. For a time I noticed nothing out of the way; then, looking over the gunwale, I perceived that the Cross was no longer on our beam. It was on the larboard 屈服する; our course had been changed from west to 南西. Elphinstone leaned toward me.

"The land!" he whispered 熱望して. "Yonder, dead ahead! Take care! Don't waken Mr. Bligh!"

I struggled with some difficulty into a position which enabled me to look 今後. Peckover and the others sat sleeping, 屈服するd on the 妨害するs. Ahead of the 開始する,打ち上げる was only the 広大な moonlit sea, and an horizon empty save for a few scattered clouds.

"Timor," whispered Elphinstone, triumphantly. "God's with us, Mr. Ledward! He 原因(となる)d the 勝利,勝つd to 転換 to the northeast, so we're dead before it still. You see it now, eh? The mountains and the 広大な/多数の/重要な valleys? A 罰金 island, I'll be bound, where we'll find all we need!"

He spoke with such 誠実 that I looked ahead once more, beginning to 疑問 my own 注目する,もくろむs; but I saw only the roll of the empty sea under the moon. Bligh stirred and struggled to a sitting position. He took in the 状況/情勢 at a ちらりと見ること.

"What's this, Mr. Elphinstone?" he said in a 厳しい 発言する/表明する. "Who ordered you to change the course?"

"The land, Captain Bligh! Look ahead! I steered for it when I sighted the mountains an hour ago."

Bligh swung about to 星/主役にする over the sea. "Land?" he said, as if 疑問ing the 証拠 of his own senses. "Where?"

"Dead ahead, sir. Can't you see the 広大な/多数の/重要な valley yonder, and the high 山の尾根 above? It looks an island as rich as Otaheite!"

Bligh gave me a quick ちらりと見ること. "Go 今後, Mr. Elphinstone," he ordered. "嘘(をつく) 負かす/撃墜する at once and get some sleep."

To my surprise, the master's mate said no more about the land, but gave the tiller to Bligh and made his way 今後 amongst the sleeping men. His 直面する wore the 穏やかな, 空いている 表現 of a man walking in his sleep.

"Mr. Peckover!" called Bligh 厳しく.

The gunner started a little and straightened his 支援する slowly. "Aye, aye, sir!" he said.

"Don't let me catch you sleeping on watch again! You and those with you might have been the 廃虚 of us all!" The other members of the watch were stirring, and the captain went on: "I'm going to wear. To the halyards! Get her on the starboard tack!"

When the halyards had been slacked away and the yards of our lugsails passed around to the larboard 味方するs of the masts, Bligh bore up to the west, and the men trimmed the sails to the northeast 勝利,勝つd.

This day, the eleventh of June, seemed the longest of my life. They had eaten the last of the イルカ the night before, and at sunrise a 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of water and our usual allowance of bread were 問題/発行するd. I drank the water, but could not eat the bread. The captain made a grimace in spite of himself as he raised his morsel of bread to his mouth, but he munched it heroically, にもかかわらず, and contrived to keep it 負かす/撃墜する. The boatswain had 治めるd a spoonful of ワイン to Lebogue, and was coming to do the like for Nelson and me. Stepping over the after 妨害する with the 瓶/封じ込める in his 手渡す, he (機の)カム 直面する to 直面する with Bligh, while an 表現 of horror (機の)カム into his 注目する,もくろむs.

"Sir," he said solicitously, "ye look worse'n any man in the 開始する,打ち上げる. Ye'd best have a 減少(する) o' this."

Bligh smiled at the old fellow's 簡単, and said: "I'll 支払う/賃金 you a handsomer compliment, Mr. Cole: you have lasted better than many of the younger men...No, no ワイン for me. There are those who need it more."

Cole touched his forelock and turned to serve me, shaking his 長,率いる.

I lay half dozing whilst the sun はうd interminably toward the zenith. いつかs I opened my 注目する,もくろむs after what seemed the passage of hours, only to discover that the 影をつくる/尾行する of the helmsman had 縮めるd by no more than an インチ. My whole life, up to the time we had left Tofoa, seemed but an instant beside the eternity I had spent in the boat, and on this day, after a long 過程 of slowing 負かす/撃墜する, I felt that time had come to a 停止(させる) at last: I had always been sailing west before a fresh easterly 微風, with the sun 静止している and low behind the 開始する,打ち上げる, and would sail thus forever and ever, on a limitless plain of 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするing blue, 無傷の by any land. And Mr. Bligh would always 持つ/拘留する the tiller--a scarecrow 覆う? in grotesque rags, with a turban made of an old pair of trousers on his 長,率いる.

* * *

Noon (機の)カム at last, and Cole took the tiller while the master and Peckover held Bligh up to take the 高度 of the sun. 借りがあるing to his own 証拠不十分 and that of the men supporting him, he had difficulty in getting his sight; though not breaking, the sea was 混乱させるd, and the 開始する,打ち上げる 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするd and pitched uncertainly. After some time, he 手渡すd his sextant to the master and sat 負かす/撃墜する to work out our position. Finally he looked up.

"Our latitude is nine degrees, forty-one minutes south," he said; "that of the middle 部分 of Timor. By my reckoning, we have 横断するd thirteen and one-half degrees of longitude since leaving Shoal Cape,--more than eight hundred miles,--and to the best of my recollection the most easterly part of Timor is laid 負かす/撃墜する in one hundred and twenty-eight degrees east longitude, a meridian we must have passed."

"When shall we raise the land, sir?" the boatswain asked.

"During the night or 早期に in the morning. We must keep a sharp 警戒/見張り to-night."

Toward sunset, when I awoke from a long doze, there were 広大な/多数の/重要な numbers of sea birds about. Lying on my 支援する, I could see them passing and repassing 総計費. Tinkler contrived to strike 負かす/撃墜する one ばか者 with the spare yard we had 削減(する) at 復古/返還 Island, but the others took 警告 at this and 避けるd the boat. The bird was reserved for the next day, but I was 申し込む/申し出d a wineglass of its 血, which I managed to swallow only to vomit it up 即時に. There was much 激しく揺する 少しのd around us, and coconut husks so fresh that they were still 有望な yellow in colour.

不明瞭 (機の)カム, and still the 勝利,勝つd held 安定した and fair. Every man able to sit up was on the 妨害するs, 星/主役にするing out over the 投げ上げる/ボディチェックするing sea ahead, dimly 明白な in the light of the 星/主役にするs.

Like a sentient 存在, aware that the end of her long 旅行 was at 手渡す, the 開始する,打ち上げる now seemed to より勝る herself. With all sail 始める,決める and 製図/抽選, she raced 西方の, shipping so little water that there was little need to 保釈(金). いつかs the people were silent; いつかs I heard them speaking in low トンs. I was aware of an undercurrent of new courage and 信用/信任, of 深い contentment that our 裁判,公判s were so nearly at an end. Not once during the long voyage had their 約束 in Mr. Bligh 病弱なd; he had 宣言するd that we should raise the land by morning, and that was enough.

It must have been nearly eleven o'clock when the moon rose, 直接/まっすぐに astern of the 開始する,打ち上げる: a 有望な half-moon, sailing a cloudless sky. Hour after hour, as the moon climbed the heavens, the 開始する,打ち上げる ran 西方の, whilst we listened to the crisp sound of water 急ぐing under her keel.

Even old Lebogue 生き返らせるd a little at this time. No man of us had 耐えるd more grievous 苦しむing, and yet he had borne his part in the work when others no 女性 than himself lay helpless.

Bligh had taken the tiller at midnight, after an 試みる/企てる to sleep; and toward three in the morning, when the moon was high above the horizon astern, young Tinkler stepped up on to the after 妨害する to peer ahead. He stood there for some time, swaying to the 動議 of the boat, with 手渡すs cupped above his 注目する,もくろむs. Then he sprang 負かす/撃墜する to 直面する the captain.

"The land, sir!" he exclaimed in a shaking 発言する/表明する.

Bligh 動議d Fryer to take the 舵輪/支配, and stood up. I heard a burst of talk 今後: "Only a cloud!"

"No, no! Land, and high land too!" Then, as the 開始する,打ち上げる 後部d high on a swell, we saw the shadowy 輪郭(を描く)s of the land ahead: pale, lofty, and unsubstantial in the light of the moon, a 広大な/多数の/重要な island still many miles distant, stretching far away to the northeast and 南西. The captain 星/主役にするd ahead long and 真面目に before he spoke.

"Timor, lads!" he said.

CHAPTER XII

There were some who 疑問d the landfall, who could not believe that the goal of our voyage was 現実に in sight. For all Mr. Bligh's 静かな 保証/確信, and the boatswain's repeated "Aye, lad! There's the land--never a 疑問 of it!" they dared not believe, lest day should come and the 薄暗い 輪郭(を描く)s melt into the 形態/調整s of distant clouds. We 運ぶ/漁獲高d on a 勝利,勝つd to the northeast, and those who could stood on the 妨害するs from time to time, their 信用/信任 in what they saw 増加するing from moment to moment. Some could do no more than raise themselves to a sitting position in the 底(に届く) of the 開始する,打ち上げる, 粘着するing to the 妨害するs or to the gunwales as they 星/主役にするd ahead.

隠す after 隠す of moonlit obscurity was drawn aside, and at last, in the (疑いを)晴らす light of 早期に 夜明け, there it lay: 楽園 itself, it seemed, its lofty 輪郭(を描く)s filling half the circle of the horizon, 耐えるing from S.W. to N.E. by E. The sun rose, its 軸s of level, golden light striking across promontory after promontory. We saw 広大な/多数の/重要な valleys filled with purple 影をつくる/尾行する, and, high above the coast, forests appeared, interspersed with glades and lawns that might 井戸/弁護士席 have been the haunts where our first parents wandered in the innocence of the world.

Our capacities for joy and 感謝 were not 適する to the occasion. Mr. Bligh was, I believe, as 近づく to 涙/ほころびs as he had ever been in his life, but he held himself 井戸/弁護士席 under 支配(する)/統制する. Others gave way to their emotion, and wept 自由に; indeed, we were so weak that 涙/ほころびs (機の)カム readily. Poor Elphinstone, alone of our company, was robbed of the joy of that never-to-be-forgotten morning; his sufferings had 奪うd him--一時的に, at least--of 推論する/理由. He sat amidships, 直面するing aft, scanning the empty sea behind us with an 表現 of hopeless bewilderment, an 反対する of commiseration to all. にもかかわらず our 成果/努力s, we could not 納得させる him that the land lay の近くに ahead.

At the sunrise we were within two leagues of the coast. A land more green and fair has never gladdened seamen's 注目する,もくろむs; scarcely a man of us did not long to go 岸に at once. The coast was low, but on the higher 地域s beyond, we saw many cultivated 位置/汚点/見つけ出すs. 近づく one of the 農園s we 観察するd several huts, but no people there or どこかよそで. Purcell and the master 投機・賭けるd to 示唆する to Mr. Bligh that we land, in hopes of finding some of the inhabitants, who might 知らせる us as to the どの辺に of the Dutch 解決/入植地.

"I can 井戸/弁護士席 understand your impatience, Mr. Fryer," said Bligh; "but we shall take no unnecessary 危険s. If my recollection serves me, Timor is all of one hundred leagues in extent. I have told you that I am by no means 確かな that the Dutch have a 永久の outpost here. If they have, they may have 支配するd only a small part of the island to their 支配する. The inhabitants are, I believe, Malays, 井戸/弁護士席 known to be a cruel and 背信の race. We shall place ourselves in their 力/強力にする only as a last 訴える手段/行楽地."

There was no 論争ing the 知恵 of this 決定/判定勝ち(する). What we 恐れるd, of course, was that no European 解決/入植地 存在するd on the island; but we did not 許す ourselves to consider this melancholy 可能性, and both Bligh and Nelson recollected that Captain Cook had been 知らせるd that the most easterly 駅/配置する of the Dutch was upon Timor.

We bore away again to the W.S.W., keeping の近くに enough to the coast to 避ける 行方不明の any 開始 that might 存在する; but throughout the morning neither cove nor bay did we see, nor any place where a 上陸 might have been 影響d, because of the 広大な/多数の/重要な surf breaking all along this windward shore.

At noon we were abreast of a high headland only three miles distant, and, having passed it, we 設立する the land still 耐えるing off in a southwesterly direction for as far as the 注目する,もくろむ could reach. Our dinner was the usual allowance: one twenty-fifth of a 続けざまに猛撃する of bread, and a half pint of water--for Mr. Bligh was not the man to relax his vigilance until 保証するd that the need for vigilance was past; but the bird we had caught the night before was divided in the customary manner. I received a 部分 of the breast, which, a week earlier, I should have considered a tidbit of the rarest sort; but now my stomach 反乱d at the sight and tainted smell of the raw flesh, and I could not eat it. I gave my 部分 to Peckover, and 単に to see the relish with which he devoured it upset me the more, so that I fell to retching violently. Six or seven others were in as bad a 明言する/公表する. Mr. Bligh gave the weakest of us a swallow of rum, of which we still had three 4半期/4分の1s of a 瓶/封じ込める.

All through the afternoon the 天候 was 煙霧のかかった, and we could see no 広大な/多数の/重要な distance before us, but were の近くに enough in to 観察する the 外見 of the coast, which was low and covered with a seemingly endless forest of fan palms. At this time we saw no 調印するs anywhere of cultivated 位置/汚点/見つけ出すs, and, as we proceeded, the land had a more arid look. Captain Bligh said nothing of the 事柄; but I could see that he was worried lest we had gone beyond the habitable part of the island. I know not how many times during this day we had before us a distant promontory, beyond which nothing of the island could be seen; but always, upon 一連の会議、交渉/完成するing it, we 設立する another far ahead, and the land still 耐えるing away to the south. At sunset, we had run twenty-three miles since noon; and in the 集会 dusk we brought to under a の近くに-暗礁d foresail, in shoal water within half a league of the shore.

We did not know how 近づく we might be to the end of all our troubles. Perhaps only a few miles さらに先に, we thought, lay the Dutch 解決/入植地; but we dared not 危険 sailing on, lest we should run past it in the 不明瞭. The excitement of the previous eighteen hours had exhausted our little strength, and, had it been possible, I believe that Captain Bligh would have landed here, if only to give us the refreshment of stretching out our cramped and aching 四肢s. The surf on shore was not 広大な/多数の/重要な at this point, but we were too weak to have run our boat through it; so we lay 密談する/(身体を)寄せ集めるd in the 開始する,打ち上げる, most of us too far spent even for conversation. In my own 事例/患者, much as I 悔いる to 収容する/認める it, I was in a 女性 条件 than any of the company save Lebogue, and I had a 広大な/多数の/重要な ulcer on my 脚 that kept me in constant torment. We were all of us, in fact, covered with sores, 予定 to the constant chafing of our emaciated 団体/死体s against the boards of the boat, and kept open and raw by the 活動/戦闘 of salt water. Nelson astonished me at this time; he looked like a dying man, but he seemed to have drawn, 単に from the sight of Timor, a strength which he was, somehow, able to impart to others. Together, he and Bligh took over the office of looking after the sick, and I shall not soon forget their 慰安ing, heartening words as they made their way amongst us, helping some poor fellow to change to a more comfortable position, and 施し物ing out a few 減少(する)s of rum or ワイン from the last of our precious 供給(する).

We were drawn together that night as never before. We had 苦しむd so much that we seemed of one 団体/死体. 反感s, whether small or large, arising from our different characters, 消えるd やめる away, and a rich 現在の of sympathy and ありふれた feeling ran through our forlorn little company, making us, for that night at least, brothers indeed. I had 観察するd many different 面s of Mr. Bligh's character, and, profoundly as I 尊敬(する)・点d him, I had not supposed that he had in him any 深い feeling of compassion for the men under his 命令(する). On this occasion he 明らかにする/漏らすd a gentleness which やめる altered my conception of his nature. The experience brought home to me the difficulty one has in forming a true notion of any of one's fellow creatures. They must be seen over a long period of time, and under many and 変化させるd 条件s not often 現在のing themselves in sequence to a 選び出す/独身 観察者/傍聴者. But some men are ever the same, unchanging and unchangeable as 激しく揺する, no 事柄 what the 条件s. Cole, the boatswain, was one of these. 忠義 to his 指揮官, devotion to 義務, sympathy for those 女性 than himself, and an がまんするing 信用 in God were the corner 石/投石するs of his nature. All through that interminable night he was ever on the 警報 to do some 苦しむing man a 親切.

About two in the morning, we wore and stood の近くに along the coast till daylight. Seeing no 調印するs of habitation, we bore away to the 西方の, with a strong 強風 against a 天候 現在の, which occasioned much sea and 軍隊d us to 再開する the 疲れた/うんざりした work of 保釈(金)ing. This fell 主として upon Fryer, Cole, Peckover, and two of the midshipmen, Tinkler and Hayward; others did what little they could, sitting propped up against the 妨害するs.

By this time every man of us--save Bligh, perhaps--had a feeling of mingled 恐れる and 憎悪 toward the sea: as though it were not a mindless 軍隊 but a conscious one, bent upon our 破壊, and becoming ますます enraged that we had 生き残るd its cruelty and were about to escape. Even Bligh must have had something of the feeling, for I heard him say to the master: "She's not done with us yet...保釈(金), lads!" he called. "I'll soon have you out of this."

Once more we had before us a low coast, with points 開始 to the west; and again we were encouraged to think we had reached the extremity of the island; but, toward the middle of the morning, we 設立する the coast reaching on to the south a 疲れた/うんざりした way ahead. Even the land, to my distorted fancy, appeared 敵意を持った unwilling to receive us, tempting us on with 誤った hopes only that we might be the more 激しく disappointed.

Presently we discerned, to the 南西, the 薄暗い 輪郭(を描く)s of high land, but in the moisture-laden 空気/公表する we could not be sure whether or no it was a part of Timor. Seeing no break between it and the coast we were に引き続いて, Bligh 結論するd that it must be a distant headland of the island; therefore we stood toward it, and several hours passed before we discovered that it was a separate island--the island of Roti, as we afterward learned.

すぐに after Mr. Bligh had altered our course to return to the coast we had left, I lost all knowledge of what went on. The sun had been 極端に hot, and we had no 保護 from its rays. It may be that I 苦しむd a slight 一打/打撃, and this, 連合させるd with my other 悲惨s; had proven too much for me. At any 率, I sank into a stupor which left me a 薄暗い consciousness of 悲惨 and of little else. Now and then I heard the 混乱させるd murmur of 発言する/表明するs, and I ばく然と remember having been roused from frightful dreams, when I thought I was struggling alone in the sea and upon the point of 溺死するing, to find that I was still in the 開始する,打ち上げる, 存在 raised up to escape the water that (機の)カム over the 味方する. I was, indeed, far gone, 権力のない to do aught for myself. Then followed a period of 完全にする 不明瞭, when I was nothing but an inert 集まり of 肌 and bones; and my next recollection was of someone 繰り返して calling my 指名する. Try as I would, I could not rouse myself 十分に to reply. I heard Bligh's 発言する/表明する: "Give him the whole of it, Mr. Nelson. He'll come 一連の会議、交渉/完成する."

And so I did. A 4半期/4分の1 of a pint of rum was 注ぐd 負かす/撃墜する my gullet. I remember how the heat and the strength of it seemed to flow into every part of me, (疑いを)晴らすing my brain and giving me a blessed sense of 井戸/弁護士席-存在; but oh! more blessed was the sound of Nelson's 発言する/表明する: "Ledward! Ledward! We're here, old fellow!"

It was 深い night, the cloudless sky ぱらぱら雨d with 星/主役にするs dimmed by the soft splendour of the 病弱なing moon. I 設立する myself sitting propped up in the 厳しい sheets. Nelson was ひさまづくing beside me, and Cole supporting me with his arm around my shoulders. As I turned my 長,率いる, Cole said: "That's what was needed, sir; he's coming 一連の会議、交渉/完成する nicely."

I was conscious of a feeling of shame and vexation that I, the Bounty's 外科医, should be in such a deplorable 明言する/公表する--an encumbrance instead of a help to the others.

"What's this, Nelson?" I 滞るd. "Damme! Have I been asleep?"

"Don't talk, Ledward," he replied. "Look! Look yonder!...Turn him a little, Mr. Cole."

The boatswain 解除するd me gently so that I sat half 直面するing 今後. The sail had been lowered, and there were six men at the oars, pulling slowly and feebly across what appeared to be the 長,率いる of a 広大な/多数の/重要な bay, so 静める that the wavering reflection of the moon lay on the surface of the water. 輪郭(を描く)s of the land were 明確に 明らかにする/漏らすd; not half a mile away I could see two square-rigged 大型船s lying at 錨,総合司会者, and beyond them, on a high foreshore, what appeared to be a fort whose 塀で囲むs gleamed faintly in the 穏やかな light.

"平易な, lads," Bligh called to the men at the oars, "don't 発揮する yourselves"; and then, to me: "How is it with you, Mr. Ledward? I was bound you shouldn't 行方不明になる this moment."

I could not speak. I hesitate to 収容する/認める it, but I could not. I was weak as a six-months' child, and now, for the first time, 涙/ほころびs 噴出するd from my 注目する,もくろむs. They were not 涙/ほころびs of 救済, of joy at our deliverance. No. I could have controlled those. But when I looked at Mr. Bligh, sitting at his old position with his 手渡す on the tiller, there 井戸/弁護士席d up within me a feeling toward him that destroyed the 障壁s we Englishmen are so proud of 築くing against one another. I saw him then as he deserved to be seen, in a light that transfigured him. Enough. The deepest emotions of the heart are not lightly to be spoken of, and no words of 地雷 could 追加する to the stature of the captain of the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる.

I managed at length to say: "I'm doing very 井戸/弁護士席, sir," and left it at that.

The silence of the land seemed to flow 負かす/撃墜する upon us, 傷をいやす/和解させるing our 疲れた/うんざりした hearts, filling us with a 深い content that made all speech superfluous. The 開始する,打ち上げる moved 今後 as 滑らかに as though she were gliding through 空気/公表する, and the faint creak of the oars against the tholepins and the gentle plash of the blades in the water were sounds by which to 手段 the vastness of this peace.

It was then about three in the morning. Nearer we (機の)カム and nearer to the little town hushed in sleep; not even a dog was astir to bay at the moon. As we drew in we saw that the two ships were 錨,総合司会者d a かなりの distance to the 権利 of the fort and about a cable-length from shore. We made out a small 切断機,沿岸警備艇 riding 近づく them, and not a light showing in any of these 大型船s.

We turned then to approach an open space on the beach that appeared to be a point of embarkation for boats, and Mr. Cole made his way to the 屈服する. A fishing line with a 石/投石する 大(公)使館員d served as our lead line. At Mr. Bligh's order, Tinkler began heaving it. "Six fathoms, sir," he called. We moved slowly on into shallower water. In the moonlight we could now see the ghostly gleam of roofs and 塀で囲むs, embowered in trees and flowering shrubs whose perfume floated out to us with the 冷静な/正味の, moist 空気/公表する that flowed 負かす/撃墜する from the valley of the 内部の.

"Way enough!" said Bligh, and then: "減少(する) the grapnel, Mr. Cole."

The oars were gotten in; there was a light splash as the grapnel went over the 味方する. The boatswain paid out the line and made 急速な/放蕩な. Our voyage was at an end.

There were but eight of our company strong enough to sit upon the 妨害するs; the others were lying or sitting, propped up in the 底(に届く) of the boat.

"Let us pray, lads," said Bligh. We 屈服するd our 長,率いるs while he returned thanks to Almighty God.

We lay within thirty or forty yards of the beach. A little distance to the 権利, the 塀で囲むs of the fort rose from their ramparts of 激しく揺する. All was silent there; not so much as a gleam of light appeared anywhere in the 解決/入植地. Captain Bligh あられ/賞賛するd the fort 繰り返して, with no result.

"Try your 発言する/表明する on 'em, Mr. Purcell," he said.

Purcell あられ/賞賛するd, then the boatswain, then the two together; but there was no 返答.

"By God," said Bligh, "were we at war with the Dutch, I'll 令状 we could 逮捕(する) the place, weak as we are, with nothing but four rusty cutlasses. They've not so much as a sentinel on the 塀で囲むs."

"We've roused someone at last," said Nelson. "Look yonder."

A strange-looking man was just 現れるing from the 影をつくる/尾行するs of the trees lining the road that led to the beach. He was 覆う? only in shirt and trousers, and had what appeared to be a white nightcap on his 長,率いる. He was exceedingly fat, and walked at a waddling gait.

"Can you speak English, my good man?" Bligh called.

He (機の)カム 今後 another pace or two, as though for a clearer 見解(をとる) of us, but made no reply.

"I say, can you speak English? You understand?"

Whether it were astonishment, or 恐れる, or both, or neither, that moved him, we were at a loss to know; but of a sudden he turned on his incredibly short 脚s and waddled away at twice the 速度(を上げる) with which he had approached.

"Ahoy there!" Bligh called after him. "Don't go! Wait, I say!"

The man turned, shouted something in a 深い, powerful 発言する/表明する, and disappeared under the 影をつくる/尾行する of the trees.

"Was it Dutch he spoke, Nelson?" Bligh asked.

"Undoubtedly," said Nelson; "but that is as much as I can say...We shall fare 井戸/弁護士席 here, that's plain."

Bligh laughed. "Aye, so we shall, if that fellow is an 普通の/平均(する) 見本/標本 of the inhabitants. Damn his 注目する,もくろむs! What 所有するd him to run off like that?"

"Likely he's gone for help, sir. There may be English-speaking people here."

"Let us hope so, Mr. Fryer. 所有する your souls in patience, lads. We must not go 岸に without 許可, and that we shall soon have, I 約束 you. 夜明け is scarcely an hour off."

In a little time the Dutchman returned with another man dressed in a 船員's uniform.

"Ahoy, there! What boat is that?" called the latter.

"Who are you?" Bligh replied. "An Englishman?"

"Aye, sir."

"Is there an English ship here?"

"No, sir."

"Then how (機の)カム you in these parts, my man?" said Bligh, with something of his old 4半期/4分の1-deck manner.

"I'm quartermaster's mate, sir, of the Dutch 大型船 yonder. Captain Spikerman."

"Good!" said Bligh. "Listen carefully, young man! Tell your captain--what's his 指名する, again?"

"Spikerman, sir."

"Tell Captain Spikerman that Captain Bligh, of His Majesty's 武装した 輸送(する) Bounty, wishes to see him at his very earliest convenience. 知らせる him that the 事柄 is 圧力(をかける)ing. You understand?"

"Aye, aye, sir."

"Very 井戸/弁護士席; carry him this message 即時に. Don't 恐れる to rouse him. He will thank you for doing so."

"Aye, aye, sir. He's sleeping 岸に. I'll go this instant."

We must have waited a 十分な three 4半期/4分の1s of an hour, although the time seemed immeasurably longer. The 延期する, as we were to learn, was not Captain Spikerman's fault. He resided in a distant part of the town, and (機の)カム as soon as he could dress.

夜明け was at 手渡す, and the people in the town were stirring out of their houses, when we saw him approaching with two of his officers and the man who had carried our message. Captain Bligh stood up in the 厳しい sheets. His 着せる/賦与するing was a 集まり of rags 明らかにする/漏らすing his frightfully emaciated 四肢s; his haggard, bony 直面する was covered with a month's growth of 耐えるd; but he held himself as 築く as though he were standing on the Bounty's 4半期/4分の1-deck.

"Captain Spikerman?" he called.

For a few seconds the little group on shore 星/主役にするd at us in silence. Captain Spikerman stepped 今後. "At your service, sir," he replied.

"Captain Bligh, of His Majesty's 武装した 輸送(する) Bounty. We are in need of 援助, sir. I will be 感謝する indeed if you will 安全な・保証する us 許可 to land."

"You may come 岸に at once, Captain Bligh. I can vouch for the 知事's 許可. Your boat may be brought 直接/まっすぐに to the beach."

"運ぶ/漁獲高 in the grapnel, Mr. Cole. Two men at the oars." Tinkler and Hayward 運ぶ/漁獲高d it in, Cole coiling the line neatly as they did so. Peckover and Purcell took the oars, and the 開始する,打ち上げる proceeded on the last fifty yards of a voyage of more than three thousand, six hundred miles. "平易な, Mr. Cole! Don't let her touch!"

The boatswain fended off with our bamboo 政治家 and 試みる/企てるd to leap out to 持つ/拘留する her, but the poor fellow had forgotten his 条件. His 脚s gave way and he fell into the water, 持つ/拘留するing on to the gunwale, until, with a grim 成果/努力, he managed to get his 地盤. Tinkler threw a line 岸に which the English 船員 of the Dutch ship took up. Captain Spikerman and his officers stood for a moment as though 権力のない to move. Then, taking in our 状況/情勢, they themselves sprang into the shallow water to draw us と一緒に.

"God in heaven, Captain Bligh! What is this? From what place do you come?" Mr. Spikerman exclaimed.

"That you shall know in good time, sir," said Bligh; "but I must first see to my men. Some of them are in a pitiable 明言する/公表する from 餓死. Is there a place in the town where they may be cared for?"

"You may take them 直接/まっすぐに to my house. One moment, sir."

Captain Spikerman turned to one of his officers and spoke to him 速く in the Dutch tongue. The young man made off at once, half running along the road to the town.

By this time a (人が)群がる of the townspeople had collected about us, and others (機の)カム from moment to moment. They were of さまざまな 国籍s,--Dutch, Malays, Chinese, and people evidently of mixed 血,--and they 星/主役にするd at us with 表現s of mingled horror and pity. 一方/合間, those of us who could had gotten out of the 開始する,打ち上げる; but more than half of the company had to be carried 岸に. We were taken a little way up the beach, where mats were spread for us on the sand. There we waited the arrival of conveyances which were to carry us to Captain Spikerman's house, while the townspeople gathered in a wide circle, gazing at us as though they would never have done.

Of our people, Lebogue was in the most serious 条件. The old fellow lay の近くに beside me. He was no more than a 骸骨/概要 covered with 肌; but his was a resolute spirit, and, weak as he was, he yet had within him a strong will to live. Nelson, Simpson, Hall, Smith, and myself were in a 苦境 only a little いっそう少なく 墓/厳粛/彫る/重大な. Nelson tried to walk 岸に, but after a few steps his 脚s gave way and he was constrained to 許す himself to be carried. Hallet was very weak, but managed to keep his 地盤. Poor Elphinstone's disabilities were, as I have said, mental rather than physical. His 直面する still wore its 空いている, puzzled 表現, and he appeared to have no knowledge of his surroundings.

In a short while, Mr. Spikerman's 中尉/大尉/警部補 returned with litters and a 得点する/非難する/20 of Malay 議長,司会を務める-men. They carried us into the town, Mr. Bligh and the stronger of the company に引き続いて on foot. I have only a 薄暗い recollection of the way we went, past shops and 倉庫/問屋s, and along shaded streets, till we (機の)カム to a pleasant house in an elevated 状況/情勢 where Captain Spikerman lived. He and his officers were 親切 itself; I shall ever have a feeling of sincere liking for the people of the Dutch nation because of the humane 治療 we received from those members of it who resided at Coupang. Such was the 指名する of the 港/避難所--which I might better call "heaven"--at which we had arrived.

When we had been bathed with warm water our sores were dressed by Mr. Max, the 外科医 of the town; その結果 we were placed in beds and given a little hot soup, or tea, which was all that our stomachs could receive at this time. I am speaking here of the greatest 無効のs amongst us, who were cared for in one room. Captain Bligh, when he had bathed and refreshed himself with food and a few hours' sleep, …を伴ってd Captain Spikerman to the house of Mr. Timotheus Wanjon, the 長官 to Mr. 先頭 Este, the 知事 of the town. Mr. 先頭 Este was at this time lying very ill, and incapable of transacting any 商売/仕事.

On this day I had the sweetest sleep I have ever enjoyed in my life. The 冷静な/正味のing ointment with which my sores had been dressed, and the soft bed upon which I lay, なぎd me to 残り/休憩(する) within half an hour. I was 誘発するd, toward evening, to take a little soup and bread, but fell to sleep again すぐに after, and did not waken until about ten of the clock the に引き続いて morning.

After four days of 完全にする 残り/休憩(する), we were wonderfully 回復するd, and all except Lebogue could rise from bed and walk a little in Mr. Spiker-man's garden. His services to us were endless; he had put us under 義務s we shall never be able to 返す, but we did not, of course, wish to discommode him longer than was 絶対 necessary. All his rooms were taken up by our company, and he was sleeping at the house of Mr. Wanjon. Captain Bligh 設立する that there was but one 利用できる house in the 解決/入植地. Having 診察するd it, he decided that we should all 宿泊する there. Mr. Spikerman 示唆するd that the house be taken by Captain Bligh for himself and his officers, and that the men be 融通するd on one of the 大型船s lying in the harbour, but Captain Bligh was not willing at such a time to fare better than his men. Therefore, on our fifth day in Coupang, we 除去するd to our new 4半期/4分の1s.

The dwelling 含む/封じ込めるd a hall with a room at each end, and was surrounded with a piazza. Above, there was a spacious, airy loft. One room was reserved to Captain Bligh; Nelson, Fryer, Peckover, and myself 宿泊するd in the other, and the men were 割り当てるd to the loft. The hall was ありふれた to all of the officers, and the 支援する piazza was 始める,決める aside for the use of the people. ーするために 簡単にする the 事柄 of our victualing, the three midshipmen readily agreed to mess with the men. Through the 親切 of Mr. 先頭 Este, the house was furnished with beds, (米)棚上げする/(英)提議するs, 議長,司会を務めるs, settees--everything, in fact, of which we stood in need; and our food was dressed at his own house and brought to us by his servants.

Mr. 先頭 Este 表明するd a 願望(する) to see Captain Bligh and some of his officers. It was therefore arranged that Mr. Bligh, Nelson, and myself should wait upon him, in company with Mr. Wanjon and Captain Spikerman. We 設立する the 知事 propped up in bed, so wasted by his illness that he looked--as, indeed, he was--at death's door. His 発言する/表明する was exceedingly weak, but his 注目する,もくろむs were 十分な of 利益/興味. Captain Spikerman 行為/法令/行動するd as our interpreter. He 熟知させるd the 知事 with the circumstances of the 反乱(を起こす). Mr. 先頭 Este was not aware of the position of Tofoa and the Friendly Islands; in fact, I believe that he did not know of their 存在. When he had been told that we had made a voyage in the ship's 開始する,打ち上げる of above three thousand, six hundred miles, he raised a thin white 手渡す and said but one word in reply. Captain Spikerman turned to Mr. Bligh.

"Mr. 先頭 Este says 'Impossible,' Captain Bligh. You will understand that this is only a manner of speaking, to 伝える his astonishment. He does not 疑問 your word."

Bligh smiled faintly. "You may tell Mr. 先頭 Este that he is 権利: it was impossible; にもかかわらず, we did it."

He then 伝えるd, through Mr. Spikerman, our 感謝 for the 肉親,親類d and hospitable 治療 we had received, and we took our leave. The 知事 was far too ill to 耐える the 疲労,(軍の)雑役 of a long conversation.

This day, June the nineteenth, was remarkable for still another 推論する/理由. Mr. Max, my Dutch 同僚, and I had agreed that our company need not be kept longer on a diet. Mr. Wanjon, who himself overlooked the 事柄 of our victualing, had 供給するd a feast equal to the greatness of the occasion; and he, Captain Spikerman, and Mr. Max readily 同意d to join us at (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する. On our way from the 知事's house, we called for Mr. Max, and then proceeded to our 住居, where the men were already at their dinner on the 支援する piazza. Cole sat at the 長,率いる of the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する, with the midshipmen on either 味方する and the others below. Even Lebogue had 十分に 回復するd to be 現在の. The (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する was 負担d with food that would have gladdened any 船員's 注目する,もくろむs; it was a 楽しみ to see the half-餓死するd men stowing it away.

At Captain Bligh's 入り口, they rose; but he at once 動議d them to be seated.

"Eat hearty, lads," he said. "There's no need to wish you good appetites, that's plain."

"We're doin' famous, sir," Cole replied. A moment later, Captain Bligh retired with our guests to the hall, while Nelson and I remained for a little to look on at this memorable feast.

"I hope you'll not think we're goin' beyond 推論する/理由, Mr. Ledward," said Cole. "Better vittles I never tasted!"

"And 井戸/弁護士席 you deserve them, every man of you," I replied. "Eat as much as you like."

"Aye, they'll do," said Purcell, grudgingly; "but I'd sooner 始める,決める 負かす/撃墜する to a good 料金d of eggs and bacon. All these rich faldelals...I don't 井戸/弁護士席 know what I'm eatin'."

"信用 old 半導体素子s to find fault," said Hayward.

"Here, Purcell; have some of the bread, if you don't like Dutch food," said Hallet. "Pass it along to him, Tinkler."

"Mr. Nelson and Mr. Ledward would like some, I'm sure," said Tinkler. "Try a little, Mr. Nelson."

He rose and took up a large platter, 始める,決める high in the middle of the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する on four tall water-glasses. Heaped on the platter was something that 似ているd nothing on earth save what it was: the bread of the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる.

"井戸/弁護士席, I'm damned!" said Nelson, with a laugh.

"Have just a crumb as an appetizer. We did, the lot of us," said Tinkler. "Mr. Ledward, what about you?"

"Wait!" Hayward exclaimed. "Don't you give 'em a ration, Tinkler, without 重さを計るing it. Where's Captain Bligh's 規模s?"

It warmed my heart to see them in such a merry mood, and the Bounty bread--the sight of it, at least--was indeed the best of 思い出の品s of 悲惨 past and done with.

"Is this, all that was left in the 開始する,打ち上げる, Tinkler?" Nelson asked. "Yes, sir."

"We've been making an 見積(る), Mr. Nelson," said Hayward. "What you see on the platter would have lasted the eighteen of us another eleven days, had we not had the misfortune of finding Coupang."

"Save for our abominable luck in 上陸 amongst the Dutch, we might even have got home on it," Tinkler 追加するd. "What do you think, boatswain?"

Cole looked up from his plate, 持つ/拘留するing his fork 築く in his 握りこぶし.

"I'll say this, Mr. Tinkler," he replied 厳粛に. "If Captain Bligh was 軍隊d to take us all the way to England in the 開始する,打ち上げる, with no more bread than what's on that plate, I'll 令状 he could do it if we'd 支援する him up."

At Cole's words there was a 元気づける, in which every man at the (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する joined heartily.

"But don't, for God's sake, 示唆する it, boatswain!" said Hayward in a low 発言する/表明する. "He might want to try."

* * *

The dinner at the captain's (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する proceeded more soberly. There was food, food, and more food: curried prawns with rice, baked fish with rice, roast fowl with rice, and many other dishes, with excellent ワイン and schnapps to wash all 負かす/撃墜する. We of the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる had been so long accustomed to thinking of ワイン and spirits as the most precious of 商品/必需品s, to be taken only a spoonful at a time, that it was hard to 納得させる ourselves that we need no longer be sparing of them. Captain Bligh, always a 穏健な drinker, was still sparing; but the 残り/休憩(する) of us did better 司法(官) to the good 元気づける; and our Dutch companions ate and drank with as much zest as though they had been members of our company all the way from Tofoa. Nelson threw a quizzical ちらりと見ること in my direction, toward the end of the meal, when they were attacking new dishes with 衰えていない appetite.

Our guests were 自然に curious about the events of the 反乱(を起こす), but they soon realized that it was a sore 支配する with Mr. Bligh, which he preferred not to discuss.

"You have our sworn affidavits, Mr. Wanjon," he 発言/述べるd, at this time. "The facts are there, attested to by every one of my men. It is not likely that the villains will come this way, but should they do so, 掴む and 持つ/拘留する them. Let not one of them escape."

"You may 始める,決める your mind at 残り/休憩(する) on that 得点する/非難する/20," Mr. Wanjon replied; and with this the discussion of the 反乱(を起こす) was dropped.

"I 大いに 願望(する) to proceed homeward as soon as my men are fit to ravel," Bligh 発言/述べるd. He laughed in a wry manner. "We are a company of paupers, Mr. Wanjon. We've not a shilling amongst us; not a halfpenny bit!"

"Do not let that worry you, Captain Bligh. Mr. 先頭 Este has 教えるd me to 供給する you with whatever 基金s you may 願望(する)."

"That's uncommon 肉親,親類d of him. I shall draw 法案s on His Majesty's 政府...Captain Spikerman, is there a small 大型船 to be had hereabout--one fit to carry us to Batavia? I wish to arrive there in time to sail home with your October (n)艦隊/(a)素早い."

"There is a small schooner lying in a cove about two leagues distant," Captain Spikerman replied. "She can be bought, I know, for one thousand rix-dollars."

"Pretty dear, isn't it?" said Bligh

"She's 井戸/弁護士席 価値(がある) it, I 保証する you. She is thirty-four feet long, perfectly sound, and would serve your 目的 admirably. Should you care to look at her, I can have her here for your 査察 within a day or two."

"Excellent," said Bligh. "I'll be 大いに 強いるd to you."

The dinner was at an end, and presently our guests left us. Nelson was in a jubilant mood. He had asked 許可 to botanize the island in the 近郊 of Coupang, and Mr. Wanjon not only agreed but had 申し込む/申し出d to 供給する servants to …を伴って him on his 探検隊/遠征隊s. Nelson was in no fit 明言する/公表する to go abroad, and I demurred 堅固に against the 計画(する). However, he had won Captain Bligh's 同意 and would listen to 非,不,無 of my 反対s. As a 事柄 of fact, I would 喜んで have gone with him, had it not been that my ulcered 脚 made walking out of the question.

During the next ten days he was 絶えず away from Coupang, returning only occasionally to bring in his 見本/標本s. At first he appeared to 栄える upon the work, but I soon realized that he was 発揮するing himself far beyond his strength. 早期に in July he (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する with an inflammatory fever which at last 限定するd him to his bed, whether he would or no. Mr. Max and I both …に出席するd him, but his 条件 grew 刻々と worse. His 弱めるd 憲法 had been tried too 厳しく, and it was soon plain to both of us that he was dying.

He passed away on the twentieth of July, at one o'clock of the morning. I need not say how his loss 影響する/感情d our company. He was 尊敬(する)・点d and loved by every one of us. In my own 事例/患者, we had been friends from the day of our first 会合 at Spithead, and I had looked 今後 to many years of his friendship. As for Mr. Bligh, Nelson was, I believe, one of three or four men whom he held in his heart of hearts. I think he would sooner have lost the half of his company than to have lost him.

We buried him the に引き続いて day. His 棺 was carried by twelve 兵士s from the fort, dressed in 黒人/ボイコット. Mr. Bligh and Mr. Wanjon walked すぐに behind the bier; then (機の)カム ten gentlemen of the town and the officers from the ships in the harbour; and the Bounty's people followed after. Mr. Bligh read the service, and it was as much as he could do to go through with it. The 団体/死体 was laid to 残り/休憩(する) behind the chapel, in that part of the 共同墓地 始める,決める aside for Europeans.

I 解任する with little 楽しみ the 残りの人,物 of our sojourn in Coupang. Mr. Bligh was 絶えず 雇うd about the 商売/仕事 of our 出発, and the Bounty's people were daily 船内に the schooner he had bought, making her ready for sea. In my own 事例/患者, I was as useless now as I had been much of the time in the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる. My ulcer would not 傷をいやす/和解させる, and I was 軍隊d to sit in idleness on the piazza of our dwelling, thinking of Nelson, and how 喜んで he would have lived to go home with us.

The schooner was a 信頼できる little (手先の)技術, as Captain Spikerman had 保証するd us. Bligh 指名するd her 資源, and, as we were to go along the Java coast, which is infested with small, piratical 大型船s, he 武装した her with four 厚かましさ/高級将校連 swivels and fourteen stand of small 武器, with an 豊富 of 砕く and 発射.

On the twentieth of August, 存在 完全に 用意が出来ている for sea, we spent the morning in waiting upon our さまざまな Dutch friends, whose 親切 had been unremitting from the day of our arrival at Coupang. Mr. 先頭 Este, the 知事, was lying at the very point of death, and Captain Bligh was not able to see him. Mr. Wanjon received us in his stead, and Mr. Bligh tendered him our 感謝する thanks for the innumerable services he had (判決などを)下すd us. Mr. Max, the 外科医, who had cared for our people when I was unable to do so, would 受託する no remuneration for his 出席 upon us, 説 that he had done no more than his 義務. His 活動/戦闘 was typical of that of others at Coupang who had been our hosts for more than two months.

Throughout the afternoon our hosts became our guests on board the 資源, and we showed them what small 歓待s our poor means afforded.

Captain Bligh looked his old self again. He was now cloathed as befitted his 階級, and his hair was neatly dressed and 砕くd. As he stood on the after-deck, talking with Captain Spikerman and Mr. Wanjon, I could not but 発言/述べる the contrast between his 外見 now and what it had been upon our arrival at Coupang. にもかかわらず, as I 観察するd him, I was conscious of a curious feeling of 失望. It may be thought strange, but I liked him better as he was in the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる: rags hanging from his wasted 四肢s, his 手渡す on the tiller, the 広大な/多数の/重要な seas 泡,激怒することing up behind him, and the low 疾走する 飛行機で行くing の近くに 総計費. There he was unique, one man in ten thousand. On the after-deck of the 資源, he appeared to be 単に one of the innumerable captains of His Majesty's 海軍. But 井戸/弁護士席 I knew in my heart the 質 of the man who stood there. Forty-one days in a ship's boat had taught me that.

Toward four of the afternoon, the last of our guests returned to the shore. The 微風 favouring, we 重さを計るd at once and stood off toward the open sea. The beach was thronged with people waving hats and handkerchiefs, and as we drew away the 空気/公表する quivered with the parting salute from the fort. Mr. Peckover, our gunner, was rejoiced to be 雇うd for the first time this long while in his proper 義務s. Our 厚かましさ/高級将校連 swivels replied bravely to the Dutch salutation.

As for the Bounty's 開始する,打ち上げる, she was 牽引するing behind, with Tinkler at the tiller, proud of the honour conferred upon him. Peckover and I were standing at the rail, looking 負かす/撃墜する upon her in silence, thinking of her faithful service. We loved her, every man of us, as though she were a sentient 存在.

Presently Peckover turned to me. "How 井戸/弁護士席 she 牽引するs," he said. "She seems to want to come. Though we had no line to her, I'll 令状 she'd still follow Captain Bligh."

"By God, Peckover," I said, "I believe she would!"

EPILOGUE

On the first of October we cast 錨,総合司会者 in Batavia Road, 近づく a Dutch man-of-war. More than a 得点する/非難する/20 of East Indiamen were riding there, 同様に as a 広大な/多数の/重要な (n)艦隊/(a)素早い of native prows. The captain went 岸に at once, to call on Mr. Englehard, the Sabandar--an officer with whom all strangers are 強いるd to transact their 商売/仕事; and on the same evening we were 知らせるd that we might 宿泊する at an hotel, the only place in the city where foreigners are permitted to reside.

The 気候 of Batavia is one of the most unwholesome in the world. The miasmatic effluvia which rise from the river during the night bring on an intermittent fever, or paludism, often of 広大な/多数の/重要な severity, …を伴ってd by unendurable 頭痛s. 弱めるd by our privations, some of us fell 即座の 犠牲者s to this disorder, which was to cost Lenkletter and Elphinstone their lives. The hotel, where I resided with the other officers, though 据えるd in what is considered a healthy 4半期/4分の1 of the city, and 近づく the river bank, was intolerably hot, and so ill arranged for a 解放する/自由な 循環/発行部数 of 空気/公表する that a man in 強健な health must soon have succumbed to its stifling rooms.

After one night in this place, Mr. Bligh was taken with a fever so violent that I 恐れるd for his life. I was unable to …に出席する him, since I was 苦しむing from a fever 同様に as from the ulcer on my 脚, and Mr. Aansorp, 長,率いる 外科医 of the town hospital, was sent for. By 治めるing bark of Peru and ワイン, this skillful 内科医 so 改善するd Captain Bligh that within a day he was able once more to transact the 圧力(をかける)ing 商売/仕事 on his 手渡すs.

We had been four days at the hotel when Mr. Sparling, 外科医-General of Java, had the 親切 to 招待する Captain Bligh and me to be his guests at the seamen's hospital, on an island in the river, three or four miles from the town. This hospital is a model of its 肉親,親類d, large enough to 融通する fifteen hundred men. The sick receive excellent care and attention, and the 区s are scrupulously clean. Mr. Sparling, who had been educated in England, listened with 広大な/多数の/重要な 利益/興味 to the account of our voyage, and 主張するd that Captain Bligh send for those of his people who were ill. Late one afternoon I was sitting on my 同僚's shady verandah. He was smoking a long 黒人/ボイコット cigarro; I lay on a settee with my 包帯d 脚 stretched out on a stool. We were discussing the 医療の 段階s of our sufferings, Mr. Sparling 表明するing surprise that any man in the 開始する,打ち上げる should have 生き残るd.

"You say that three of the people were forty-one days without 避難/引き上げ?" he asked. "It is all but incredible!"

"So much so," I replied, "that I hope to 令状 a paper to be read before the College of 外科医s. What little we ate appeared to be 完全に used up by our 団体/死体s."

"It is a 奇蹟 that you are alive. But your 憲法s have been too much impaired to withstand such a 気候 as this. I am 関心d about Mr. Bligh. Should he stay long..." He shrugged his shoulders, paused for a moment, and went on: "I have never known a man of greater 決意! With such a fever, most men would be on their 支援するs. Yet he goes daily into the town to transact his 商売/仕事. I have spoken to the 知事. Mr. Bligh will be permitted to take passage, with two others, on the packet sailing on the sixteenth of this month."

"You are 肉親,親類d indeed, sir! Mr. Bligh 株d all of our sufferings, and, in 新規加入, the entire 責任/義務 was his. The 緊張する has impaired his health 厳粛に; I have 恐れるd more than once that he might leave his bones here."

"That 可能性 is by no means remote," said Sparling. "There is a high mortality here amongst Europeans. Mr. Bligh, I can see, is a man who will …に出席する to his 義務 even to the serious prejudice of his health. Do what you can, Mr. Ledward, to 勧める upon him the necessity for 警告を与える."

"I have, sir," I replied; "you may be sure of that; but he cannot, or will not, take advice."

My 同僚 nodded. "He's a strong-長,率いるd man, that's plain. I should imagine that he was a bit of a tartar on the 4半期/4分の1-deck?" At that moment a Malay servant appeared in the doorway, 屈服するd, and spoke to his master. Mr. Sparling rose.

"Captain Bligh is disembarking now," he said, as he left me. Presently he 勧めるd Bligh to a 議長,司会を務める and made a 調印する to the servant, who brought in a tray with glasses, and a decanter of excellent Cape Town ワイン.

"Let me 定める/命ずる a glass of ワイン," 発言/述べるd Sparling. "There is no finer tonic for men in your 条件."

"Your health, sir," said Bligh, "and that of our 肉親,親類d hostess, if I may 提案する it. I have had a hard day in the town; your house is a 港/避難所 of 避難 for a 疲れた/うんざりした man."

His 直面する was gaunt and 紅潮/摘発するd, and his 注目する,もくろむs unnaturally 有望な, as he sat in one of Sparling's long rattan 議長,司会を務めるs, wearing an ill-fitting 控訴 of cloathes, made by a Chinese tailor in the town.

"One of your men is very low," 発言/述べるd the 外科医-General presently; "the one we visited this morning. I 恐れる there is little hope for him."

"Aye--Hall," said Bligh. "Poor fellow."

"The flux seems deadly in these parts," I 観察するd.

"Yes," said Sparling. "Few 回復する from the violent form of the 病気. He must have eaten of some 感染させるd fruits in Coupang."

We were silent for a time, while Bligh seemed to be brooding over some unpleasant thought.

"Ledward, I've had to part with the 開始する,打ち上げる!" he exclaimed at last. "You've sold her, sir?" I asked.

"Yes. And the schooner, too--but she meant little to me. As for the 開始する,打ち上げる, though I am a poor man, I would 喜んで give five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to take her home!"

"You could get no space for her on the Vlydte?"

"Not a foot! Damme! Not an インチ! Not even for my six マリファナs of 工場/植物s from Timor."

Sparling nodded. "There are never enough ships in the October (n)艦隊/(a)素早い," he 発言/述べるd. "Every foot of space and every passage has been bespoken for months. It was only through the 知事's 影響(力) that I got passage for you and your two men. Should my wife 願望(する) to send a few gifts of native 製造(する) to her uncle at the Cape of Good Hope, I 宣言する to you it would be impossible at this time!"

"I had hoped to take the 開始する,打ち上げる," said Bligh. "She should be placed in the museum of the Admiralty. A finer boat was never built! I love her, every でっちあげる,人を罪に陥れる and plank!"

"How did you fare at the auction?" asked Sparling.

Bligh laughed ruefully. "Damned 不正に!" he replied. "If I may 発言/述べる upon it, sir, your method of 行為/行うing an auction strikes me as inferior to ours."

"Yes, from the 販売人's 見地. I have …に出席するd your English auctions. Where the 企て,努力,提案s 開始する higher and higher, the 入札者s are apt to lose their 長,率いるs."

"You should have been there, Ledward," said Bligh. "They 始める,決める a high 人物/姿/数字 at first, which the auctioneer brings 負かす/撃墜する 徐々に until someone 企て,努力,提案s. Small danger of losing one's 長,率いる when there can be only one 企て,努力,提案! Several Dutch captains were on 手渡す; half a dozen Malays, a Chinaman or two, and some others--God knows what they may have been! There was one Englishman 現在の besides ourselves,--Captain John Eddie, 命令(する)ing a ship from Bengal. He'd come 単に to look on, not to 企て,努力,提案. The auctioneer put up the schooner first, at two thousand rix-dollars. The 人物/姿/数字 (機の)カム 負かす/撃墜する to three hundred, without an 申し込む/申し出! By God, Mr. Sparling, a Scot or a Jew would 餓死する to death in 競争 with your seafaring countrymen! At three hundred, an old Chinaman showed 調印するs of 利益/興味, casting shrewd ちらりと見ることs at a Dutch captain standing の近くに by. At two hundred and ninety-five, Captain Eddie raised his 手渡す. By God! I was 感謝する to him for that! The price was not a third of her value, but Eddie kept those 血まみれの sharks from getting her. It warmed my heart to see their 失望."

"What did the 開始する,打ち上げる fetch?" I asked.

"Let us not speak of her. Cole and Peckover were with me; they felt as 不正に as I. If I could have left her here, in 安全な 手渡すs, until there was a chance to send her home..." He sighed. "It couldn't be arranged. It cost me dear to see her go!"

* * *

On the に引き続いて day died Thomas Hall, our third loss since leaving the Bounty. He had 耐えるd manfully our hardships in the 開始する,打ち上げる, only to succumb to the most dreaded of East Indian 病気s. Lenkletter and Elphinstone, 運命にあるd also to leave their bones in Batavia, were 苦しむing with the same paludism that had attacked Captain Bligh.

At this time the Sabandar 知らせるd us that every officer and man must make deposition before a notary 関心ing the 反乱(を起こす) on board the Bounty, ーするために 権限を与える the 政府 to 拘留する her, should she 投機・賭ける into Dutch waters. Bligh considered this ありそうもない; but his 決意 to see the mutineers brought to 司法(官) was such that he left no contingency unprovided for.

On the morning of October sixteenth I was awakened long before daylight by sounds in Mr. Bligh's room, next to 地雷. He was to be 列/漕ぐ/騒動d 負かす/撃墜する the river to go on board the Vlydte, and I could hear him, through the thin 塀で囲む, directing his servant, Smith, how to pack the large camphorwood box he had 購入(する)d some days before.

In the gray light of 夜明け, Mr. Bligh knocked at my door and entered the room.

"Awake, Ledward?" he asked. I struggled to sit up, but he 動議d me not to move.

"I've come to 企て,努力,提案 you good-bye," he said.

"I wish I were sailing with you, sir!"

He laughed his short, 厳しい laugh. "Damme! I'm by no means sure you're not the luckier of the two! You may have the good fortune to go home on an English ship. Yesterday I called on Captain Couvret, 船内に the Vlydte; we had some talk 関心ing the manner of 航海. They carry no スピードを出す/記録につける, and scarcely steer within a 4半期/4分の1 of a point. No wonder they frequently find themselves above ten degrees out in their reckoning! The 明言する/公表する of discipline on board is appalling to an English 船員. It will be a 奇蹟 if we reach (米)棚上げする/(英)提議する Bay; once there, I hope to 移転 to an English ship."

"許す me to wish you a good voyage, in any 事例/患者."

At that moment Mr. Sparling called from the piazza: "Your boat is waiting, Captain Bligh!"

Bligh took my 手渡す in a 簡潔な/要約する, warm clasp.

"Good-bye, Ledward," he said. "Don't fail to call on Mrs. Bligh when you reach London."

"I shall hope to see you, too, sir."

He shook his 長,率いる. "It's not likely. If I have my way, I shall sail for Otaheite before you reach England."

He was gone--the finest 船員 under whom I have ever had the good fortune to sail. From the 底(に届く) of my heart I wished him God 速度(を上げる).


THE RUN OF THE LAUNCH

(From the Island of Tofoa to Coupang, on the Island of Timor)

YEAR 1789         NO. OF MILES
------------------------------

May 3                 86
    4                 95
    5                 94
    6                 84
    7                 79
    8                 62
    9                 64
    10                78
    11               102
    12                89
    13                79
    14                89
    15             (no 記録,記録的な/記録する)
    16               101
    17               100
    18               106
    19               100
    20                75
    21                99
    22               130
    23               116
    24               114
    25               108
    26               112
    27               109
    28             (no 記録,記録的な/記録する) Entered the 広大な/多数の/重要な 障壁 暗礁
    29                18       To 復古/返還 Island
    30                --       At 復古/返還 Island
    31                30       To Sunday Island
Jun 1                 10       To Lagoon Island
    2                 30
    3                 35       To 海がめ Island
    4                111       (疑いを)晴らす of New Holland
    5                108
    6                117
    7                 88
    8                106
    9                107
    10               111
    11               109
    12             (no 記録,記録的な/記録する) Sighted Timor
    13                54       Coasting Timor
    14             (no 記録,記録的な/記録する) Reached Coupang

        Total distance run, 3618 miles

* * *


THE END

This 場所/位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業/計画(する) Gutenberg Australia